#she might ruin something beautiful again
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
so i was learning how to play i know what you did last summer with my guitar (its so high & fast wtf & my string broke) & all i can think about it how cool would it be to have an angsty superrojas plot about this song like IMAGINE andrea and kara taking a âbreakâ during summer bc both of them dont even know what this break means except they both hope this might somehow save the last straw holding their relationship but THEN kara rekindles her friendship with lena and then boom
the line âanother hands have touched my skin, i wonât tell him where iâve beenâ
like ugh the drama the pain would you fight for something thatâs so broken and irreparable just because the whole world just seems to be so against it ahhh
#superrojas has officially infiltrated my brain#okay so listen infidelity is never cool not cool at ALL#however it makes a good angsty plot okay!#like lena is karaâs true love and something always draws kara back but she knows what lena and her have wont work bc theyve done too many#unforgivable stuff and then andrea is there and perfect but sheâs scared#she might ruin something beautiful again#CAN SOMEONE JUST PLS PUT THIS I TO A FIC SO I CAN READ IT THANK YOU#jessrambless#superrojas frustrations
1 note
·
View note
Text
Best Friends Share Everything
Male Reader x Yunjin x Karina
Tags: 18k, smut, creampie, oral, threesome, tw
The story is not ours, we alternate the original story to match our desired settings.
Yunjin tugged at her clothes. âLook, canât we just get naked again? This shirt itches. And these pants are too tight.â
âIâm not comfortable either, but your friend will be here soon. We can put up with it for one evening.â I said, âAnd then I get to undress you. I hardly ever get to do that anymore. Taking off your clothes always feels like Christmas.â
Yunjin smiled and shook her head, then went back to tidying up her living room. I turned back to preparing dinner before her best friend arrived.
Hearing Yunjin complain about wearing clothes was such a remarkable change from the shy, reluctant girl Iâd met only three months before. When we first met, I discovered a girl inhibited by years of shame, guilt and fear about sex and men instilled by her extremely strict upbringing. She had barely dated anyone, and had only had sex couple times with the same inexperienced guy.
After our weekend of camping and sexual adventure, she became a changed woman. Yunjin still felt some shame when we were together, but the fear was gone and she was rapidly releasing her pent-up desires and curiosity about sex. Such a beautiful transformation to witness. I admired her courage and loved that I was the target of Yunjinâs blossoming sexual freedom.
Surprisingly, the nudity helped. It was new to us both, but whether she was at my place or hers, she insisted we shuck off our clothes the moment we closed the apartment door. Just doing normal things without clothes felt great, and somehow it helped us to be more open with each other. It was more difficult to keep secrets when all your intimate bits are on full display. We were so used to being naked that it wasnât sexual, just, freeing.
Regardless, I still caught myself staring at her beauty. Yunjin had modest boobs with an unusually narrow waist that flared out to womanly hips and an ass that was broad and toned. I could look at her all day and never grow tired.
Yunjin had invited her best friend Karina for dinner as a thank you, of sorts. I knew Karina a little through one of my close friends, and it was her who suggested Yunjin and I should meet.
âYou did actually talk to her before, right?â asked Yunjin as she fussed, straightening up her apartment.
I was at her stove, cooking. I called back, âOnly a few times. Itâs my friend who really knows her. She was there many times when we went out drinking.â
âDid you ever ask her out?â
âCâmon, she would have told you that. Sheâs your best friend. No, I never got to know her that well. I thought she was already taken.â
âOh, sheâs constantly âtakenâ. Then âuntakenâ. And âtakenâ again. She never keeps a guy for long.â
âBut sheâs gorgeous,â I said.
Itâs true. Karina was a beauty: tall with elegant features, tight ass, big boobs. She was a walking wet dream to most guys.
âYou know, youâre not supposed to tell your girlfriend that another woman is gorgeous.â
âOh, right. Sorry. What I meant to say was that I could see how some guys might find her attractive, but sheâs a bitch compared to the radiant, heart stopping beauty of my lovely, funny and brilliant Yunjin.â
A couch cushion sailed from the living room and hit me in the back of my head.
âHey!â I exclaimed. âNo disturbing the chef or dinner will be ruined.â I tossed the cushion back to Yunjin.
âSince itâs you cooking, dinner is probably already ruined.â
âOuch. Câmon, you have to admit I do okay for a guy. Of course, I donât have your genetic advantage.â
Yunjin looked puzzled. âWhat?â
âYou know⊠the cooking and cleaning genes that women possess. No guy can ever compete with that.â
Yunjin opened her mouth to say something but then looked at the can of furniture polish in her hand and at her made appetiser laid out on the coffee table.
We were still laughing and calling each other mean names when the bell rang.
Yunjin let Karina in and she kissed her on the cheek. When I extended my hand to shake hers, Karina pulled me close and kissed my cheek too.
âSo, youâre the guy who saved Yunjin.â
âNice to see you again, Karina,â I said. âSave her? I prefer to think that Iâll be the ruin of her. Bet her parents think that already.â
Karina smiled. âThey would if they knew what you two have been doing.â
I went back to cooking and let the girls talk. When the food was ready, Karina helped us serve. We opened some cheap wine, then I proposed a toast.
âTo Karina. Who insisted Yunjin and I meet and is therefore the cause of her imminent ruin.â The girls chuckled then we clinked glasses.
From the few brief times I had talked to Karina before, I knew she was brash and straightforward, so I was a little anxious. I needed to make a good impression since the pair had been best friends since high school. Karina studying me intensely at the start of dinner didnât help, but soon she was joking and telling embarrassing stories about Yunjin as if all of us were old friends.
âI never knew that getting your brains fucked out would have changed you so much, Yunjin.â Karina said and eyed me for a reaction.
Yunjin gasped, âKarina!â
âWell, itâs true,â said Karina. âYouâve changed so much since hooking up with this guy. Iâve tried so many times to draw you out of your shell. Guess thatâs whatâs made us such good friends, huh? Guy troubles.â
I poured us all more wine and said, âOkay, Karina, thatâs what I donât get. Youâre beautiful and you seem to have your act together, yet Yunjin says you have trouble finding good guys. But everyone must be tripping over themselves for you.â
Karina paused, then said, âYeah, thatâs the problem.â
âUhâŠâ
Yunjin said, âWhat she means is, Karina attracts every asshole in the universe. What is it you call your theory?â
âThe âToo Fucking Prettyâ Syndrome,â said Karina.
âYeah, that, Arrogant assholes are always trying to get in her pants. And nice guys think they donât stand a chance so they stay away.â said Yunjin.
âGuys have been hitting on me since I was like, eight.â
âWell, thatâs disgusting,â I said.
âWelcome to my world. Everywhere its cat-calls on the street and macho dipshits who want to claim me as their trophy.â
I paused. âYou know⊠to be honest, I think Iâm guilty of that too. I never even considered approaching you when we hung out at the bars with Doyun.â
âSee? Now if you had, maybe itâd be me telling Yunjin how happy I am, instead of the other way around.â
I didnât know how to process that bizarre comment, so I said âBut you can approach guys too. And online itâs easy.â
âOh, it is. But guys see my pictures and think theyâre fake, or Iâm trolling. But I shouldnât complain. I have found a few good guys.â Karina replied.
âWell, thatâs great.â I said.
âOne guy moved away, another guys challenging him.â
âChallenging him?â
âThe âhey baby, drop that loser and come get with a real manâ thing. And when the assholes didnât take âgo fuck yourselfâ for an answer, there was always a fistfight. He got tired of it. So did another guy I saw for a while.â
âWell,â I said. âThen I guess youâre screwed. Either you make yourself ugly, which would take an awful lot of work, or give up and become a nun. I hear thereâs a big demand for nuns right now.â
Karina scoffed and Yunjin threw an eye at me.
Yunjin laughed, âYouâre such an asshole.â
âAre all this guyâs jokes this same âdad jokeâ level of quality?â Karina said.
âOh, mostly,â said Yunjin. âImagine how bad the jokes would be if he ever did become a dad? Iâd have to leave him.â
Karina cast a catty look at Yunjin
âFrom what you told me; you almost did make him a dad.â
Yunjin blushed and lowered her eyes.
âYeah⊠that was bad. Iâm on the pill now.â
I interrupted. âHold on there. Just how much did Yunjin tell you about our camping trip?â
âEverything,â said Karina and Yunjin in unison.
âYunjin!? what the hell?â I said, dumbfounded.
âWhat? Sheâs my best friend. We tell each other everything.â
âWell, shit. Now I feel completely exposed.â
âOh yeah, speaking of that,â said Karina, âYou know, Yunjin, at school you never even got naked in the locker room. Always covered up with a towel. Then you spend a whole weekend naked with this guy? Did he hypnotize you or something?â
I leaned back and rested my hands behind my head. âItâs just my charisma and masculine charm.â
âOh, ew,â said Karina, wrinkling her nose.
âYou should try it!â Yunjin said, âIt was really weird at first but then you feel, well⊠free. Not a care in the world.â
Karina eyed me. âNot with some guyâs âdickâ waggling at me all the time.â
âBut itâs not like that,â said Yunjin. âWell, okay, maybe at first. But then it becomes normal andââ
Karina interrupted. âSounds like youâve been reading propaganda or something.â
âI donât know,â Yunjin said. âI just know that we like it.â
âWe? You mean it wasnât just that weekend? Youâre still walking around all naked even now?â
Yunjin blushed again. âWell⊠yeah. Itâs just normal for us now. I guess weâve kinda, like it, when weâre alone.â
âSo, if I wasnât hereâŠâ said Karina.
Yunjin shrugged, ââŠweâd be naked right now.â
Karina sat back in her chair and exhaled. âHoly shit. You two are crazy.â
The wine flowed as the conversation progressed. Karina was clearly intrigued, so I said, âItâs not a big deal. Why donât you just try it?â
She rolled her eyes. âYeah, I bet youâd like that.â
âWell, not now!â I said, âNo, I mean try going without clothes at home sometime. Like Yunjin said, it becomes normal pretty quickly. Even my âdickâ used to it.â I smiled.
If we hadnât all been a little drunk, we wouldnât have been having such a conversation. But we were all feeling a little loose.
When dinner was cleaned up, Yunjin and I joined Karina on the couch with a fresh bottle of wine. We chatted and joked, getting to know each other, even getting into arguments about some stuff. Like Yunjin, Karina was funny and smart on current events. She made some well-considered arguments during the conversations, always with a wry sense of humour. I liked her immediately.
Karina took a gulp then said, âSo how would we do this?â
âDo what?â Yunjin asked.
âGet naked. You say itâs so great. I want to try.â
âWhat, now? You should just do it at home.â
âBut thatâs not the same, is it? Iâm naked at home every time I take shower. Doing it around other people is the thing. And to you two itâs normal, so⊠why not?â
I was shocked, and Yunjin, looking at me, seemed equally surprised.
âKarina, are you serious?â asked Yunjin.
âWe always share everything, right? And where else could I try such a thing with people I know and can trust? So, how do we do this?â
âUh, well, I donât know. If we were to do it, I guess we could turn off the lights and see if you were comfortable.â I said.
âOkay.â
Yunjin looked at me, unsure. âKarina, itâs not a big deal for us. But I donât want you to feel uncomfortable.â
âOh relax. Iâm a big girl. And like you said, itâs only skin. Just turn off the lights.â
So we turned off every light in the apartment. Only the dim night-time glow of the city through the windows lit the room. Yunjin and I undressed. It felt so good to get everything off. I took the clothes into her bedroom.
When I returned, Yunjin hugged me, her naked body warm against mine.
âThink sheâll be okay?â she asked.
âWhoâs speaking, please?â I joked, groping Yunjinâs face. âIâm more concerned I wonât get to see any of her at all. Itâs so dark in here.â
We looked over and Karina was a silhouette at the windows, looking out. Then she took a breath and stripped, putting her clothes on a chair. She went back to the window, her slender body an enticing outline, and stood toying with a gold chain she had kept around her neck.
Yunjin and I sat on the couch and sipped our drinks. After a few minutes, Karina came over. There was barely enough light to see even shadows. I expected Karina to sit in one of the chairs on the other side of the coffee table, but she plopped down right beside me on the couch.
âSo,â she said. âHowâs that âdickâ of yours?â
We laughed.
âQuite a way to spend an evening,â Karina said. âSitting here naked beside my best friendâs boyfriend. And Yunjin over there⊠a few months ago she was certain sheâd be dragged to hell if she even looked at a guy. Now sheâs sitting here, tits out, sipping wine like itâs nothing.â
âIâve been pushing my comfort zone, like you always said I should. Anyway, now thatâs weâre all, uh, comfortable, we do have a dessert prepared if youâre interested.â Yunjin said
âOh yeah! The best part of every meal.â said Karina. âWhatâve you got?â
âChocolate fondue,â answered Yunjin.
âYou two planned all of this, didnât you? Whatâs next, a game of naked Twister?â
Once we finished laughing at that, Yunjin got the little fondue pot and tray of fruit from the kitchen, setting it on the coffee table. She lit the candle under the pot where it cast enough light for me to see Karina more clearly. Her breasts were beautiful: large for her slender body but perfectly shaped.
âIâve never had this,â said Karina. âHow do we do this?â
âItâs easy,â said Yunjin. âTake a fork, spear some fruit from the tray, dip it in the chocolate. We have pineapple, orange slices, strawberries, grapes and gum drops.â
âGum drops are fruit?â
âThey are when youâve run out of fruit.â
âHere you go,â I said, handing Karina one of the long fondue forks. âCareful where you aim that thing.â
âSame to you, Iâve got bigger targets than you.â She glanced towards her boobs.
We started eating. I turned to Yunjin and fed her a chocolate covered strawberry. She fed me a grape in return. Karina dipped some pineapple into chocolate and moved it towards her mouth. I watched as a glob of chocolate dripped onto one breast.
Karina saw me looking at her boob. I glanced up at her, then licked my lips like a puppy, giving her a pleading, hopeful look.
âOh for fuckâs sake,â she laughed. âDonât get any ideas. Got a napkin?â
Yunjin had been watching. Suddenly, she leaned across me and licked the chocolate from her friendâs boob.
Karina recoiled, covering her breast. âYunjin, What the hell?â
Yunjin giggled. âSorry, weâre all out of napkins.â
âOh my God. You really are a changed woman.â
Then Karina noticed I was looking at her expectantly.
âWhat?â she said.
âI get to do the next one.â
Karina leaned forward and speared a strawberry. She twirled it in the chocolate then taking very deliberate aim, held it high above my lap and let a dollop of warm chocolate fall right onto the tip of my cock.
We sat there for a moment, all of us looking down at my chocolate covered dick.
Then Yunjin looked at Karina and said, âFlip a coin?â
Both girls mustâve thought that was hilarious.
âSee if I ever get naked with you two again,â I said. I started to get up to look for a napkin but Karina pulled me back down, grinning wickedly. She lowered her head then licked the chocolate right off the tip of my cock.
âKarina!â exclaimed Yunjin.
Karina sat back up and said, âA good guest always cleans up her own messes.â She looked at me to gauge my reaction.
Yunjin stuck two fingers into the chocolate and reached across me to smear it on her friendâs boobs. Karina did the same to Yunjin, and when she leaned across me, her large chocolate-covered tit slid across my chest and coated me. So I pulled her head to my chest and rubbed her face against it. Karina then sat up, grabbed my head with both hands and pulled me right into her soft messy boobs, rubbing my face all around.
When it was over, the three of us had chocolate all over our faces and chests. We sat back laughing.
Yunjin came to her senses first. âOkay, everybody stand up! I donât want to get any on the couch.â
We stood up and Yunjin turned on a table lamp. While she leaned over to examine the couch, Karina and I stood facing each other. It was the first time we were in full light since taking off our clothes. We stood there, inspecting each otherâs bodies. Even smeared with chocolate, Karina was stunning and judging from the trimmed patch between her legs. Karina also checked me out in detail, wearing a slightly hungry expression.
âWell, weâre lucky,â Yunjin said, âNone got on the couch.â She stood up and Karina and I looked away from each other.
âA food fight, tsk tsk tsk, Totally childish, you guysâ said Yunjin.
âYou started it,â Karina said, âBut it was fun! I havenât had a food fight before, and⊠naked Infront of peopleâ
âYes, I can cross that off my bucket list,â I said.
âYou had ânaked chocolate food fight with two girlsâ on your bucket list?â asked Karina.
âWell, yeah. Every guy does.â
Karina shook her head and shared a look with Yunjin. âMen,â they said, shaking their heads.
âOkay,â said Yunjin. âLetâs get cleaned up.â When she saw Karina and I glance at each otherâs chocolate covered bodies, she added âand no, no one is using their tongue.â
âAwww,â Karina and I said in unison.
âCome on, Karina. Weâll show you the shower.â
âCan you turn that light off?â Karina asked.
âOh, yes. Sorry.â Yunjin switched off the table lamp. Our night vision ruined, each of us were again only shadows.
âThanks,â said Karina. âIâm still getting used to this nudity thing. It does help to keep the lights off.â
âWell,â I said, âweâre not going to find the bathroom without some light.â I lit a candle and held in front of me as I led the way to Yunjinâs bathroom.
Yunjin started the shower while I set the candle on the counter. While Yunjin adjusted the water, I noticed Karina looking at me again, a wistful expression on her face. She was fingering her gold chain.
âOkay, Karina. Go on in.â Yunjin said.
Karina got a mischievous look. âLetâs shower together.â
âAre you serious?â
âCome on! Weâve already seen each other. Itâll be quicker.â Karina grabbed my hand and tugged me into the shower behind her.
âHang on,â Yunjin said from the other side of the shower curtain, âI have to get towels.â
Karina stood under the shower, water streaming down her lovely body in the dim candle light. She pulled me close and looked up at me with a serious expression.
âHi,â she said. It was almost a whisper.
âUh, hi, Karina,â I said, unsure of what she was doing.
Yunjin stepped in behind us.
âCome get wet you two,â said Karina.
Three people in the apartmentâs little bathtub shower was a tight fit. It took some awkward maneuver for each of us to take turns under the water. I was standing under the spray, soaping Yunjinâs firm breasts as Karina soaped her back. I reached lower and ran my soapy fingers between Yunjinâs legs. She squirmed a little, and then forced my hand away, shaking her head as she glanced back towards Karina.
âWe donât want her to feel uncomfortable,â she whispered.
I spun us around until Yunjin was under the spray, my back to Karina. Yunjin soaped up my chest while Karina began cleaning my back. Yunjin briefly ran her hand over my dick, trying not to excite me. Behind, Karina pressed her breasts against my back and started kneading my ass.
âNo fair, guys,â Karina complained. âNo one is cleaning me.â
So I traded places with Karina, putting her between Yunjin and me. I looked towards Yunjin to see if it was okay, but she was busy washing her best friendâs back. Karina grabbed my hands and placed them right on her breasts. She gave a deep sigh then just stood there as I slid my soapy hands all over them, feeling their firmness, their weight, her warmth. Karina eyes never once left mine.
Behind her, Yunjin said, âOkay, Iâm clean. Karina, Iâll get out so you can rinse off. She stepped out the curtain. Karina backed herself under the water, pulling me with her. Suddenly she reached up and pulled me into a deep kiss. Surprised, I hugged her but then pulled back. She looked at me, her eyes searching mine.
I glanced towards the closed shower curtain and whispered, âKarina, what are you doing?â
She took a deep breath and said âI⊠I donât know.â She hugged me and rested her head against my chest. Then she released me, rinsed off quickly and stepped out.
I was more than half-hard now, so I turned the shower on full cold and willed my dick to relax. When I stepped out, both girls were almost dry. Yunjin handed me a towel. She looked down and noticed that I was still a little excited. Again, she shook her head in warning, indicating Karina behind her who was bending over toweling off her hair.
Back in the living room, we sat and drank more wine to the light of a candle. Instead of sitting beside me on the couch, this time Karina chose to sit in the chair opposite us. Was she upset by our experience in the shower? I couldnât tell.
âSo this is what two do when youâre together,â said Karina.
âWell, usually by this time weâre in bed.â Yunjin said, then she covered her mouth when she realized what she had said.
âOops. Sorry.â
Karina shook her head. âItâs so amazing to hear you talk like that, Yunjin. Itâs amazing youâre actually⊠you know,â
Yunjin snorted. âWhat?â
âWell, you didnât like it when I said you were fucking each otherâs brains out.â
Yunjin shook her head in disapproval.
âSee? Anyway, Iâm happy for you. Youâve held yourself back way too long.â
âThanks, Karina. Iâm getting used to it. Itâs all been pretty wonderful.â
âSo youâve been telling me â In great detail.â
âYunjin, you donât actually have to tell Karina everything, you know. Iâd like to think we maybe have a few secrets.â I said.
âOh we do, I still havenât told her you started to⊠oh, never mind.â
âStarted toâŠ?â Karina asked.
Yunjin looked down sheepishly and said, âUh, you know. Use his mouth. Down there.â
âHoly shit, Yunjin, Some things you can keep private, you know.â I said.
âWell, letâs see. You run around naked every chance you get; she likes giving you blowjobs because of how cute you look when you come. Doggy style is your favorite position, girl on top is hers, but she wonât do anal. And now youâre eating her out. Did I miss anything?â Karina said.
Yunjinâs mouth hung open, mortified.
âYou like it?â Karina asked.
âWhat?â
âWhen he uses his mouth â Down there.â
âUh, well. Itâs actually pretty fantastic. He makes me come every time.â
Karina looked surprised. âBullshit. Not every time.â
âWell, yes. So far.â
Karina sighed. âWow. No guy has ever made me come.â
Yunjin exclaimed âBut youâve been with lots of guys.â
Karina wrinkled her nose. âNot âlotsâ. But most have been too interested in getting themselves off to bother much with me.â
âBut fucking, er, I meanâŠâ
âThat never does it for me.â
âOh it does for me.â said Yunjin. âNot every time, of course, but often enough.â
âBut him eating you out does every time? So come on, tell me. What does he do, exactly? Guys have done that to me and itâs just been kind of⊠meh.â
âUh, ladies, come on nowâŠâ
Ignoring me, Yunjin said, âWell, I donât really know. Itâs not like I take notes. He just⊠does things. Lots of things. And then Iâm gone.â
Karina turned to me, âSo? Whatâs the secret? How can you make her come every time?â
I sighed. âClearly there arenât going to be any secrets with you two. So, okay. How can I explain something like that? I guess I just try to figure out what she likes best. Then I tease a little⊠you know, get her close, make her want it, take my time.â
âAnd you like doing it?â
âOh yeah.â I looked at Yunjin. âI could come just watching Yunjin when she gets excited.â
Yunjin kissed me on the cheek, eyes gleaming in the candlelight.
Yunjin thought for a moment. She leaned against me then whispered, âWe could show her, you know.â
âHuh?â
âShow her. You canât tell her what you do. So maybe can she just⊠see for herself?â
âOkay, no more wine for you, Yunjin.â
âWhat? Sheâs already seen us naked, and weâve already done some crazy things tonight. Sheâs my best friend.â She turned to Karina, âWe could show you, then maybe you could teach the next guy youâre with.â
Karina sat, mouth half open. But clearly she was interested. She looked at me and blinked. âUh, sure. So, uh, you mean make a video or something?â
I looked at Yunjin. She was looking at me with excited eyes.
âNo,â she said. âWho would hold the camera? I mean, he could just do it with me and you could, uh, you know⊠watch?â
âYunjin,â I said, âI think you might just want to show off for your friend. Or youâve discovered a voyeuristic side. Letâs not do anything youâll regret later.â
âItâs just us here,â she said. She pulled me close and whispered in my ear, âand Iâm so horny. So, either we kick Karina out right now, or in three seconds sheâs going to watch me fuck you right on this couch.â
I whispered back, âBut thatâs not what you want her to see, is it?â Yunjin just looked at me, breathing with excitement.
I sighed, then stood and pulled Yunjin to her feet. âKarina, weâre going to the bedroom. I think Yunjin wants you to follow.â
âAnd you?â said Karina. âWould you be okay with that?â
âI donât even know. Itâs not like weâve ever done anything even remotely like this. But Iâll do anything for Yunjin if it makes her happy, and I guess it is just us after all. Guess weâll just have to see.â
I led Yunjin down the dark hallway into her bedroom, leaving the door wide. We lit the candles we always kept in her room and stripped the covers off the bed. I hugged and kissed her deeply. She was breathing heavily and looking at me with longing.
Yunjin lay on the bed and spread her knees. I got on top of her and we embraced and kissed. When I reached down, I discovered she was already completely wet. She ran her hand lovingly over my cheek.
âDo it. Please. Eat me. Make me cum.â
I slid down between her legs. Yunjinâs delightful little pussy was glistening in the candlelight, Then I felt the bed shift and beautiful, naked Karina was right beside me. I was so enraptured with Yunjin Iâd forgotten she was still with us. Karina looked up at Yunjin, and then looked at me.
Her tongue wet her lips. âShow me,â she whispered.
I reached out with two fingers and stroked down along the mound of Yunjinâs clit. Yunjin moaned and pushed her hips up off the bed. I stroked her with my thumb then lightly licked her clit with just the tip of my tongue. As always, Yunjin responded so beautifully, gasping, writhing, and trying to push my face into her as I teased, licked and massaged her clit. I kept at her for several minutes, playing, doing things I knew she loved, experimenting with other things to see how she would react, bringing her to the edge and trying to keep her there without going over.
Karina had her head propped on one elbow, watching me and occasionally looking up at Yunjin squirming and panting. When I paused to keep her from going over, Yunjin looked down and reached for Karina.
âItâs so good,â she breathed, squeezing her friendâs hand.
I went back to her. This time I inserted two fingers into her little opening and started finger fucking her as I gently sucked and tongued her clit. When I raked my thumb up along her asshole, Yunjin arched her back as her tunnel started squeezing my fingers rhythmically in orgasm.
âHuuuuh,â she groaned, mashing my head to her. She never let go of her friendâs hand while her breath caught, head flung back and body rigid in orgasm. I watched, enraptured, almost coming myself seeing my wonderful girl in such bliss.
When Yunjin regained her senses, she looked down and saw Karina and me looking back at her. She turned her head and covered her eyes in embarrassment.
âOh God,â she said. âDonât look at me.â
âThat was beautiful,â said Karina, quietly. She squeezed Yunjinâs hand. âIâve never seen anything like it.â
At this point I was hard and in need of relief. I didnât care if her friend was thereâI needed to fuck my Yunjin.
I slid up on top of her, my dick easily finding her opening by itself, and pushed into her warmth. Yunjin wrapped an arm around me, trapped me with her legs and welcomed me. I rutted and pushed as she clung, urging me on, her tight tunnel further fueling my hunger. I pulled her legs up, placing her knees against her ears and started fucking her even deeper. There was no thought or reason then, just a blind need to possess and satisfy my lust.
Yunjin gasped, moaned, and pushed her hips up against mine, urging me on. We fucked like bunny in heat, so in love, so in lust. Then finally, I pushed into her as deep as I could and with a growl, flooded her womb with cum, blast after blast. Yunjin ground against me and moaned, eagerly accepting all I could give her.
I collapsed onto her and tried to regain my senses. We kissed and hugged, laughing, caressing, staring into each otherâs eyes.
Finally, I slipped out of her and rolled off onto my back, right onto Yunjin and Karinaâs outstretched arms. The two had held hands the entire time I was fucking Yunjin.
I lifted and they pulled their arms out from under me. I glanced over at Karina. She looked happy, and⊠hungry. It was my turn to feel embarrassed.
âSorry,â I said. âLetting you see that wasnât part of the deal.â
Karina said nothing. She just caressed my cheek and pressed her body against mine as she reached an arm across and hugged Yunjin and me.
Yunjin lifted her head. Exhausted, she asked, âSo, did you see?â
âI saw. oh, did I ever see. Itâs like some porn movie with you guys.â She paused. âActually, itâs nothing like porn. Youâre so⊠loving. Tender. Except for that last part. I thought he was going to break you in half.â
The three of us lay in silence as the candles cast wavering shadows around the room. Karina clung to my side, arm across my chest, head on my shoulder, while absently pushing her hips against my leg. Yunjin cuddled against my other side.
Karina started to get up. âIâll leave you love birds alone now.â
Yunjin reached over to grasp her arm. âStay.â
âItâs okay, Yunjin. You guys need your alone time. Besides, if I donât get out of here right now, Iâm going to jump your boyfriend.â
Yunjin gave her friend a sympathetic look then pulled my face to hers. She studied my face for a moment then whispered, âDo it to her.â
âWhat?â I whispered back. âFuck your friend?â
âLick her. She said no guy has ever made her come. You could do it⊠I know you could. And I know you like her.â
Yunjin seemed serious, but I said, âThatâs going way too far.â
âWhy? She likes you too, you know. A lot. I see it. But itâs okay. Sheâs my best friend.â
I still couldnât tell if Yunjin really meant what she was saying. So I decided to test her.
I turned to face Karina. Then I looked down at her pussy, back up to her face and licked my lips, giving her a pleading, hopeful look like a puppy whoâd eyed a forbidden meal.
Karina chucked. âOh for fuckâs sake,â she laughed. Then, âNo way. You canât be serious.â She looked past me to Yunjin.
Yunjin was still holding Karinaâs arm. âItâs okay,â she said.
âLet him really show you. Make you come.â
Karina looked back to me and saw my expression. I wanted to⊠I really am, especially now that it was clear that Yunjin was okay with it.
I stroked Karinaâs cheek lovingly. She blinked, and then closed her eyes, pushing her face against my hand. After a long pause, she took a breath and lay back on the bed, pushing my head down.
âGo. Do it. But it wonât work.â
I could not believe what was happening. I slid down and positioned myself between Karinaâs legs but it felt surreal. I fully expected Karina or Yunjin to change their minds at any moment. But Yunjin propped herself up to watch, her excitement visible, then nodded encouragement.
Karina was looking down at me too, mouth half-open, eyes filled with anticipation. I decided then I would try to make her come harder than she had ever come in her life.
Karinaâs pussy was exquisite, a work of art. From her trimmed patch of hair to her shape, so different from Yunjin. It was a beautiful sight, and the scent of her arousal excited me even more.
I started gently with just fingers and the palm of my hand, teasing, massaging, exploring. Karina gave little gasps and moans, her hips rising and falling.
Karina sighed, âOkay. Okay. Thatâs⊠nice. Oh⊠oh shit. Good. Thatâs⊠ohmygod, yes do that. Thatâs⊠hunnghâŠâ She stroked my hair and tilted her hips to give me better access as her ability to speak faded.
I started exploring and playing with determination, trying different things, trying to get a sense of what she liked best. But everything seemed to drive Karina on. She was gasping and puffing and groaning, trying to mash my face into her. I kept at her, teasing at first, then diving in insistently.
Glancing up, I saw and Yunjin right beside her, watching her friendâs face and holding her hand while Karina, eyes closed, grimaced, gasped, sighed and moaned.
I had always been able to read Yunjinâs reactions well, but Karina was like unexplored territory. I played and teased, trying things I knew Yunjin loved, trying other things just to see Karinaâs reactions. When I slid two fingers inside her and curled my fingers to massage her g-spot, within minutes Karina surprised me when she froze, lifting her hips. She came with a strangled grunt, her inner walls squeezing rhythmically as she pushed my face hard into her with one hand and gripped Yunjinâs with the other. Her breathing paused as her head flung back and she writhed and arched.
I held on until Karina let out an explosive breath and her body grew limp.
When I extracted my face from between her thighs and looked up, Karina and Yunjin were looking at me â Yunjin bright-eyed and proud, Karina looking like she had run a marathon. What a rewarding sight. I lay my head on Karinaâs toned tummy, staring up as her breathing was back to normal.
Then I slide lower to start on her again. Karina gasped when I licked her pussy to her clit then worked her to orgasm twice more in rapid succession. Finally, she pushed me away.
âEnough. Oh my god, stop. Youâre going to kill me.â
I wiped my mouth and slid up between the two girls.
Yunjin was beaming. âThat was amazing,â she said.
Karina was panting, her skin flushed and her eyes glassy. One hand toyed absently with a breast. I was rock hard, of course, and Yunjin noticed my distress. But when I indicated that I wanted to fuck her again, Yunjin pushed me towards her friend.
âGo ahead,â she whispered. âShe needs that too.â
I was beyond arguing the merits of what we were doing. I rolled over onto Karinaâs side.
She opened her eyes and looked at me quizzically.
âHi,â I said. âSo, was that a little better than doing it yourself?â
Karina said nothing. She just grabbed my head and kissed me. I kissed her back, stroking her hair, her face, her tits, and then her pussy lips. While we kissed, I worked myself halfway on top of her. Karina then opened her legs, I settled between them, kissing and stroking her the entire time.
Despite having come in Yunjin not long ago, I was beyond hard. I was hesitant to fuck Karina but then I felt Yunjinâs hand grasp my cock and slide me up and down her best friendâs slit then position me at Karina entrance.
Karina pushed my head away from hers and said, âUh hey, you guys? ListenâŠâ
Yunjin whispered in my ear, âPush.â
âHuuuhhâŠâ Karina arched her back and spread her legs, taking me halfway inside her. I withdrew, then on the next stroke seated myself in her all the way. Karina pushed back on my chest, her mouth open and eyes wide, gurgling incoherently. I pulled out then pushed myself into her again.
âUuuh! God!â Karina breathed. She looked at me in wide-eyed wonder then wrapped her arms around my neck. Her eyes narrowed into a needful expression then she lay back and whispered, âOh, fuck it. Fuck me. Just⊠fuck me.â
Karina was tighter than Yunjin, and felt different in many other little ways. Her pussy resisted more each time I pushed in, and clung tighter when withdrew. I buried myself in her all the way and held myself there, Karina squeezed her inner muscles like she wanted to trap my cock there, nice and nestled in her depths. Then she pushed her hips back, drawing me deeper into her.
I fucked her urgently, insistently, hungrily. I tried to control the animal part of my brain, wanting it to last. That such a beautiful, delightful woman was letting me fuck her was mind-blowing. That she was Yunjinâs best friend, and I was fucking her with Yunjinâs permission was beyond incredible.
We kept at it, hard and soft, gently fornicating then giving into primal desire and rutting like starved beasts. We kissed, we embraced, we looked into each otherâs eyes. Was Yunjin jealous? No. She held Karinaâs hand throughout, sometimes stroking my cheek or back as I fucked her best friend. I let go of worry and focused completely on Karinaâs.
Soon Karinaâs movements became more desperate. I fucked her steadily, sometimes pulling out completely then pushing back and forth just inside her opening before sliding in deep. Then Karina inhaled a short gasp, wriggled against me hard and froze, clamping onto my dick as she came once more. I rammed into her once, twice, then was consumed by an eye-rolling, ball-draining orgasm, flooding the gorgeous, needful woman with everything I had left.
I stayed on top of Karina, weakened by the intensity of my orgasm, stroking her face and hair, giving her light kisses as we recovered. Then I slid over onto the bed between the girls, exhausted.
Yunjin snuggled to my side and kissed my cheek. âThank you,â she whispered. âShe really needed that.â
We rested for a while then I needed to get up to get us all water and find the bathroom. When I slid off the bed and got to my feet, I was treated to a memorable sight: my Yunjin and her very best friend flat on their backs, legs spread slightly, their pussies both leaking my cum.
â
During the night I woke when Yunjin climbed on top of me. The candles must have burned down â it was completely dark. I was already rock hard. My sly girl had to have been playing with me while I slept. She lined me up with her opening and slid down carefully until she fully impaled herself on my cock. She felt tighter than usual and was very wet. Yunjin let out a heavy moan of satisfaction and started riding me â her favorite position. I reached up to massage her breasts as she used me for her pleasure. They were warm, firm and way, way too large. It wasnât Yunjin. It was Karina.
Karina slid her herself up and down, back and forth, milking my cock, taking her time. I massaged her incredible breasts, resigned to let her do what she needed. In the utter darkness, it was impossible to tell how long we went at it, but near the end I grabbed her waist and rolled Karina onto her back to take her hard. She held me tight, gasping and rutting as I fucked her until once again, I pumped her full of cum. We kissed tenderly until exhaustion overtook me.
I rolled off Karina and lay between the two girls. I held Karinaâs hand and reached over to rest my other hand on Yunjinâs sleeping form. In the morning we would need to come to terms with what we had done. But there in the middle of the night, the three of us lay together as friends and lovers and, for that moment at least, we were content.
âHon, wake up. Karinaâs gone.â
Yunjin awoke and stretched, the bed sheet falling to expose her lovely breast.
âUh? Gone? Whereâd she go?â
âShe was gone when I woke up.â
Yunjin yawned, trying to clear her head. Then she covered her eyes and groaned.
âOh no. What did we do?â
I touched her arm. âWe got a little carried away.â
âIâll say. Letting you sleep with my best friend, letting her watch us⊠what were we thinking?â
Yunjin groaned again. âAnd she left? Thatâs bad. Sheâs probably so embarrassed.â
âSomehow I donât think Karina gets embarrassed that easily.â
âOh, you donât know her. Weâve been friends forever. Sheâs outgoing, but sheâs no slut.â
âI didnât mean she was. We all just got⊠carried away, like you said. So should we talk to her?â
âItâs better if I talk to her first. Alone.â
âIf you say so, but Yunjin, how are you feeling about it?â
Yunjin stared at the ceiling. âI donât know. I should be horrified, right? But I think Iâm okay. I never thought weâd ever do anything like that, but it went so naturally. It seemed right.â
âI thought youâd need a lot more time to think about what we did.â
âI thought about it last night⊠after you and Karina fucked the second time.â
âYou were awake? Uh, I was going to tell you about thatâŠâ
âI know. You screwed her a second time.â
âActually, it was more like she screwed me. When I woke up Karina was already on top of me.â
âAnd I bet you fought really hard to push her off too,â said Yunjin, nudging me.
âI⊠at first I thought it was you! Honestly. I couldnât see anything, and you wake me up like that often enough.â
âYou thought it was me? Oh, thatâs so sweet! But then you realized it was Karina andâŠâ
ââŠand I couldnât stop her. I⊠to be honest, didnât really want to, either. Iâm sorry.â
âYou donât need to be sorry. I mean, I practically pushed you on her the first time. I think that means you had permission last night.â
âSo you just lay there and let us do it?â
âUh huh. Pretty hard to sleep with you two shaking the bed grunting, moaning. And well⊠it turned me on.â
âOh, did it?â
Yunjin blushed. âYeah. Donât know why, but the thought of you making Karina feel as good as you make me feel⊠itâs exciting. And last night was special. She hadnât been with anyone for so long. And she has a little crush on you, you know. Iâm glad we made her happy.â
âHappy is not exactly the word Iâd use. So, what does this mean?â
âWhat?â
âI mean, youâre okay with me sleeping with other women now? I can hit the bars and sleep with anyone I want?â
Yunjin wrinkled her nose. âGross! No, of course not.â
âThen what, Yunjin?â
She considered. âWell, Karinaâs my best friend. Youâre my boyfriend. Last night was just between us.â
âSo, if I slept with anyone elseâŠâ
âIâd cut your dicks off and leave you to bleed out...â
âYunjin!â
âIâm not sharing you with just anyone. Youâre the only good guy Iâve ever found. But Karina⊠well, weâve always told each other everything, shared everything.â She paused. âLast night we just went too far. But itâs not like it will ever happen again. She just needed some attention.â
âI think I get it,â I said. âBut look, Iâve got this good friend whoâs always wanted to screw youâŠâ
Yunjin gasped. âIâm not sleeping with any of your friends!â
âGood. And I donât want you to. So weâre clear: you were okay âsharingâ me with your best friend, but Iâm not okay sharing you at all. Youâre mine, okay?â
âOkay,â said Yunjin, and kissed me. âI want to be yours. I donât need anyone else. Besides, it was just one night. Oh! Iâd better call her.â
Yunjin found her phone. âSheâs not answering. And sheâs offline. Oh! We slept in. Iâll be late for yoga. Iâll talk to Karina there.â
âYou never told me Karina was in your yoga class.â
âIt took a lot of persuading, but I got her to sign up. Look, why donât you go home? Clean up, get a change of clothes. Can you come back later for dinner?â
I hugged her. âOf course. Itâs Saturday. Where else would I be but with you?â
â
As I walked to my apartment building, my thoughts were on Karina. The first time I saw her, I wanted her, but she had that effect on everyone; a beauty with almost supermodel looks. Someone like her could never be interested in an ordinary guy like me. My quiet world would bore her to death.
How wrong I was. Karina admitted she would have given me a chance; Even I could hardly believe it. She seemed to have developed a thing for me since Yunjin had been telling her everything we did. Images from last night filled my head: Karina getting naked with us, showering with us, watching me with Yunjin, letting me eat her and fuck her⊠it was all I could think about.
When I walked into the lobby of my apartment, Karina was waiting.
âUh, hi, Whatâs up? How did you know where I live?â
âYunjinâs pointed out your building to me once. And your nameâs on the directory. Can we talk?â
We rode the elevator in silence. Karina avoided my eyes.
âApologize for the mess,â I said, Letting her inside.
âGuys are all alike. You all need a maid. Or a mother.â
âKarina, have you talked to Yunjin? You just disappeared this morning. Sheâs worried. She was going to meet you at yoga.â
âOh, yoga. I forgot. Why do I let her talk me into those things?â Karina looked at her phone. âYeah, sheâs left, like, a million messages.â She started sifting through the texts and voice mail.
âLook, call her. Sheâs probably not at her class yet. I need to grab a shower⊠I still havenât cleaned up from last night. Make yourself at home.â
Karina nodded as she thumbed Yunjinâs number.
â
In the shower, I tried to think. What was Karina doing here? Why did she just leave Yunjinâs place without a goodbye? While I was deep in thought, The shower curtain opened and a very naked Karina stepped inside.
âKarina! What the hell?â
She put her arms around me. âYunjin didnât answer. I havenât had time to clean up either. Wash my back?â She smiled mischievously.
Last night, the shower with Yunjin and Karina was playful and erotic. This time it was just awkward. I soaped her up, unsure and hesitant. I admired every inch of her body as she closed her eyes to rinse.
Karina cleaned me and spent a few moments fondling me with soapy hands while she watched my face. My body couldnât react. It felt⊠wrong.
We dried off, but when I went to find clothes, Karina stopped me.
âCan we just stay naked for now? I really liked it last night, Like you said, it makes being open a lot easier, somehow.â
âUh, sure, Karina. You know Iâm comfortable with it. If you are.â
Naked, she led me back to the living room and We sat on the couch.
âSo, anyway, about last nightâŠâ
I interrupted. âYunjin said says sheâs fine with everything that happened.â
âAre you sure? I was certain sheâd gonna need a therapy.â
âYeah, I was worried too. But she doesnât freak out about sex anymore. She said last night was a special thing, just between the three of us.â
âSheâs come a long way. You really saved her, you know.â
âYunjin saved herself. I just let her be who she needed to be, without judgment. And maybe encouraged her a little.â
Karina hugged me and looked into my eyes. Her expression was strange. Scared. To break the awkwardness, I asked, âSo how do you feel about last nights? Donât tell me youâve never done a threesome before.â
âNo, that was a first for me.â
âWhy did you leave?â
Karina was silent, âWhen I woke up you two were all cuddled up together. I felt awkward, and I wasnât sure whether Yunjin would freak out. So, I slipped out.â She said.
âSo, no regrets?â
âUh, I dunno. Maybe.â She paused. âIâm not on the pill.â
âWhat? Why donât you tell me that?â
âI havenât had a steady guy for a while. So I stopped taking it. It gives me trouble.â
âBut last night⊠I came in you. Twice!â
âI know! I tried to say something⊠tried to stop you, but then you were in me and it had been so long. You were so good, and it was so hot⊠doing it with Yunjin like that. With her boyfriend. I planned to just let you do it for a while then get you to pull out, but when we really got going, well, I wasnât exactly thinking. Later, I woke up and you were all naked and warm beside me and⊠well, you know. I donât think I was even fully awake that second time.â
I shook my head in disbelief. âYou should have said something. I could have stopped. But, I wasnât thinking clearly either. When you let me⊠well, it was a dream come true.â
âSeriously?â
âIâve been fantasized about you. But last night, I never asked you if it was okay⊠you know⊠to come in you. I should have made sure. I shouldnât have assumed. Iâm sorry.â
Karina rested her head against my shoulder.
âAnyway, shouldnât we find a drugstore?â
âThat Plan B or whatever?â said Karina. âThatâs the thing. I canât. I took it once, and it made me sick as hell. The doctor said that might be why I always had such trouble with the pill. The same stuff is in both, only more.â
âOh. Well, itâs probably okay. When Yunjin and I did it when we were camping it turned out okay. It was just the right time in her cycle. We got lucky.â
We used my phone to find an ovulation calculator and entered Karinaâs details.
âOh, damn it, If this is right, Iâm ovulating today. The worst possible time. Guess thatâs why I was so horny, huh?â
âItâll be all right.â I said, unsure what to say.
âBullshit! I canât have a kid. I can barely take care of myself. And my jobâŠâ
âIt was both our fault. Youâre not alone. If it happens, and whatever you decide, Karina, Iâm with you, okay?â
She looked at me with derision. âYouâre going to âdo the honourable thingâ? A woman can take care of herself, you know.â
âOf course. I just, I mean, Iâm not going to take off on you. Iâll do everything I can.â I smiled, âYou know⊠paint the babyâs room, fetch you pickles and ice cream, feed you ice chips during the deliveryâŠâ
Karina gasped and shoved me away but she smiled a little.
âYou total asshole! Thatâs not funny!â
âIâm serious, though. Iâm with you through this. We have to tell Yunjin.â
âNo way. If she finds out I fucked you without protection, sheâll kill me then sheâll kills herself. You know how she is. She doesnât need to worry along with us.â
âItâs not right to keep this from her. But yeah⊠it would completely stress her out. I guess we can wait until, weâre sure.â
Karina hugged me for a long time. She pulled back to look at me with damp eyes. âIt would be better if you were an asshole, you know. Then I could get mad. I meet the only good guy in the entire city, and I give him away to Yunjin.â
âThatâs nice of you to say, but letâs be real. Iâm nothing much. Iâm not rich, and only slightly handsomeâŠâ
Karina made a face.
ââŠso whatâs the big deal? Youâre gorgeous. You can have any guy you want.â
âYeah, and you know how well thatâs worked out for me. Yunjin told me everything youâve done for her. I mean, sheâs so happy now that sheâs with you! Itâs hard not to be jealous.â Karina leaned in and kissed me. âYou transformed her, you know. Maybe you could transform me.â
âIf youâre pregnant, youâll be transformed all right.â
Karina pulled me close, her warm breasts pressing into me. âSo, you fantasized about me, huh?â
âUh, of course, Karina. Youâre beautiful. Fun. A little wild. Youâre completely sexy. You know that.â
âI really liked last night, you know. Being with you. And I donât think Iâve ever cum so hard in my life. Or so many times.â
Karina guided my hand to her breast and kissed me. Soon we were running our hands over each other, and she pulled me down until I was lying on her on the couch. She spread her legs and I could feel her wet folds against my dick.
âFuck me again,â she said, an eager, hopeful look in her eyes.
âFuck me hard. Just donât cum in me, okay?â
She was so brazen, so sexy. My heart was pounding at the thought of taking her again. Yunjin would be disappointed she wasnât there to watch us, I thought. It got her so hot the previous night. Maybe I should call her so she can come over.
Karina reached down to guide my cock, but I was soft. She stroked it a few times and rubbed my cock along her wet slit, but there was no response. Even I couldnât believe it. Karina, alone in my apartment, eager for me to fuck her and I wasnât hard?
âDid we wear you out last night?â Karina asked with a wry smile
I rolled off her. âNo. Just give me a minute.â
Karina scooted down and began to lick my cock, all around the head and occasionally sucking into her mouth, all while keeping an eye contact. She alternated between stroking my soft member, licking the head then caressing my balls.
That should have been more than enough. The sight of her working away, looking up with that mischievous expression, eager to get me hard should have caused a powerful reaction. Instead â nothing.
It occurred to me then, that maybe, Yunjin wouldnât be okay with what we were doing right now. I stroked Karinaâs head and pushed her off me.
âKarina, Letâs just stop this.â
Frustrated, she went back to working on my cock. She was skilled and knew all the tricks that would normally get any man hard in minutes, but it wasnât working.
She stopped and rested her head on my thigh.
âDidnât that feel good?â
âIt felt wonderful, but I donât know⊠this doesnât seem right.â
Karina was quiet for a moment.
âWere you thinking of Yunjin just now?â
âWell, sure. Not just now, I always think of Yunjin.â
Karina considered that. âAlways think of her, huh?â
We sat up.
âI wonder,â she said, idly reaching over to fondle me. âDid you ever consider youâre in love?â
âHuh? I like you, Karina, but I donât know you well enough for that.â
âOh, for fâŠâ She whacked my head. âGuys are so clueless. Not with me! With Yunjin.â
âWhat? I mean, Yunjinâs wonderful, but itâs way too soon for anything like that⊠isnât it?â
âIs it? Iâve seen how you two are together. Picture this: what if Yunjin was here right now, beside us like last night, naked, her hand guiding you into me, asking you to fuck me, and holding my hand while she watched us fuck each other like animals?â
More images from last night returned. It was so exciting having Yunjin watch, not just accepting me fucking her best friend, but actively encouraging us. I started getting hard.
Karina noticed. âAh⊠someone likes having threesomes with his girlfriend. So Naughty! So if she was here, youâd be fine. I think even if you just had her permission to be with me, youâd be okay. But you canât go behind her back, can you? Because it might hurt her. And you canât hurt someone you love.â
I thought about that. It was all new. I didnât know the first thing about it, Love.
âWe were so good together last night. We had a real connection, didnât we? I came here thinking that maybe you might like to be with me instead of Yunjin. Especially if⊠you know, youâve knocked me up.â
âUhâŠâ
Karina sighed. âI guess I was only thinking about myself again. I should have seen it⊠itâs obvious now.â She forced a smile. âYouâre right. We canât be doing this. Iâm sorry for tempting you.â She took a breath and stood. âIâd better get home. And you, big guy, need to get back to Yunjin. And tell her you love her. Because Iâm pretty sure you do.â
As I sat there and thought for a while, Karina dressed. She kissed my cheek and let herself out.
â
It was getting dark when I returned to Yunjinâs apartment.
âWhy are you dressed?â I said when I walked in.
âHope you donât mind, but I invited Karina over to eat with us again. I think we all should talk together.â
âOh, so you⊠talked to her? What did she say?â
âNot much. She wasnât at yoga, but I got hold of her later. She says sheâs fine with what we did⊠she was more worried about me. But somethingâs wrong. I could hear it.â
So Karina had not told Yunjin about our afternoon together, or about her possibly being pregnant. I decided that even if Karina didnât want to, we had to tell Yunjin.
When Karina arrived, she said, âWhatâs this? Youâre not running around naked?â
âWe donât want to make you uncomfortable.â
Karina grimaced. âGuys, itâs your place. You kids like prancing around in the buff, go ahead⊠itâs not like I didnât see it all last night.â
âYou sure?â
âGo ahead, guys. Besides, Iâve started to enjoy it.â
I looked at Yunjin and she shrugged, so I moved behind her. Kissing her neck, I pulled off her top, then kissed and nibbled her exposed shoulders. I held her breasts when I released her bra. Freeing her from her jeans, I stroked her tummy and squeezed her ass, then just wrapped my arms around her from behind, enjoying the feel of her. When it was her turn, Yunjin gave me a similar treatment undressing me.
When we were both naked, we glanced at Karina. She had a wistful expression.
âOh wow, does he always undress you like that?â she said.
Yunjin stroked my cheek. âMost of the time. Sometimes I get dressed just so he can undress me again.â
âYou⊠uh, is it all right if I get naked too?â
âIf youâre okay with it, go ahead,â said Yunjin.
âCan⊠can he do it?â
I looked at Yunjin. She smirked and nodded.
I stepped behind Karina and began stripping her, kissing her shoulders and neck, slowly removing one thing at a time. When I crouched to lower her pants, I kissed her flat tummy that, for all we knew, held the beginnings of our child. The thought was frightening but exciting too.
When I stood up, Karina hugged me, resting her head on me. Her warm body and breasts caused me to stir.
We dimmed the lights and lit candles to make Karina more comfortable, and we sat, ate and chatted.
Karina seemed nervous, but I felt sick. I couldnât stand it. Looking over at Karina I said âYunjin, there might be a problem about last nightâŠâ
I told her about Karinaâs visit that afternoon and the chance she might be pregnant. Yunjin listened in stony silence. When I finished, Yunjin fixed Karina with a cold stare.
âYou let him fuck you without protection. Then went to see him. Behind my back. And tried to fuck him again?â
Karina looked stricken. âIt wasnât exactly like that⊠I wasnâtâŠâ She trailed off, searching for a response.
The room seemed chilly as Yunjin glowered at her friend.
Karina said, âIt was so good last night. There was a spark there⊠with him. Iâm sure there was. I thought⊠look, I donât know. When thereâs magic with a guy, I go after him. You know me. I was excited. I didnât even think about you. It was selfish, I know.â
Yunjin turned her attention to me. Her mouth was tight.
âAnd you? What the hell were you thinking?
âYeah,â I said, âI guess I wasnât. But we didnât do anything.â
âYou sure tried, said Yunjin. She paused, and then stood up, gathered my clothes and Karinaâs into her arms in one big bundle, opened her apartment door and tossed it all into the hallway.
âGet out,â she said calmly.
âYunjin, letâs talk aboutâŠâ
âBoth of you get the fuck out! NOW!â
Karina started crying and ran out to gather her clothes. Yunjin shoved me outside and slammed the door, bolting it behind us.
Karina knocked and tried the doorknob. âYunjin! Come on!â
From behind the door, Yunjin yell, âGo away! Go fuck your new boyfriend.â
Karina and I scrambled to pull on our clothes. Luckily, none of Yunjinâs neighbors were around. I heard Yunjin crying and stomp to her bedroom.
We knocked and pleaded, but Yunjin ignored us.
Karina dried her eyes. âSo, ânew boyfriendâ⊠your place or mine?â
We were devastated, we had hurt Yunjin. We needed a plan. My apartment was close, so we went there to think what to do. When I got in the door, I automatically stripped off my clothes, before it occurred to me to leave them on. Karina hesitated then stripped too. Oh well.
We sat beside each other, staring at the floor.
âI always fuck things up,â she sniffled. âWhat are we going to do?â
We talked, thinking how to apologize, how to undo the damage and regain Yunjinâs trust. I began to understand why threesomes in a serious relationship rarely worked.
Karina cried a little more so I held her. Her warm breasts against me felt wonderful as always.
âCan I stay with you tonight?â
I looked at her, incredulous. âYou have got to be kidding.â
âJust to cuddle! Thatâs all. I donât want to be alone after all this. Tomorrow we can go see Yunjin and patch things up.â
Sleeping with Karina in my own bed sounded wonderful. It also sounded like another betrayal. I doubted we could stop at cuddling. Before I could refuse, there was tapping at my door. Yunjin let herself in with the key I had given her weeks before.
âReturned to the scene of the crime, huh?â Yunjin said when she saw us together on the couch.
I went to her. âHowâd you know weâd be here?â
âI know you. And I know Karina. Of course youâd go to your place to talk.â
âAnd thatâs all we were doing, Yunjin.â
âI know. Is it okay if I join you?â
Yunjin stripped off her clothes and pulled us into a three-way hug.
âIâm sorry I blew up, guys,â she said. âThat was childish.â
Karinaâs eyes were damp. âIâm sorry too, I didnât mean toâŠâ
Yunjin shushed her and turned to me. âCan I borrow your bedroom? I need to yell at Karina in private for a while.â
âThis involves me too, Yunjin.â
âI donât blame you⊠as much. Just wait here, okay?â
Yunjin pulled Karina down the hall to my bedroom and closed the door. I figured it was best for them to have it out in private. They had been friends a long time, and I had confidence in Yunjin. Her parents had poisonous beliefs about sex, but to their credit, they also believed in forgiveness and practiced it. Yunjin had inherited that trait.
I listened to Yunjin yell at Karina from behind the bedroom door. That was followed by mutual sobs and then low murmurs. Finally, I heard a few giggles.
When all was quiet, I knocked on the door.
Yunjin stepped out. âItâs okay,â she whispered. âSheâll be okay.â Karina sat on the edge of the bed, huddled with arms crossed over her knees.
Yunjin and I returned to the living room.
âSheâs okay?â I asked. âHow are you, Yunjin?â
She shrugged and nodded. âAm I okay, she might have let my boyfriend impregnate her? No, Iâm still a little pissed off about that. And you! What the hell were you thinking this afternoon?â
âYeah, I feel terrible. At first, I was excited⊠like a continuation of last night. I thought how much youâd want to watch us, then it registered we shouldnât have been doing anything without you. Iâm sorry.â
Yunjin shook her head. âGuys⊠always thinking with their little head first.â She looked at me slyly and then said, âShe told me you couldnât get it up for her.â
âOh, great,â I groaned.
ââŠbecause you were worried Iâd be hurt.â She pecked my cheek. âStill, donât ever do that again.â
I nodded and hugged her tight. Yunjin was a wonder. A weaker woman would have thrown me and Karina out and never talked to us again.
âSo, are you and Karina okay now?â
âIâm not happy, but I can forgive her.â
âSeriously?â
She sighed. âWell, we canât blame her for last night, can we? I mean, I urged you on her. Even put your dick inside her. I was so excited, I didnât even ask if it was okay. She should have stopped us, but I remember the first time we went camping. We were just as weak then as she was last night.â
I forced a smile.
Yunjin took my hand. âListen⊠Karinaâs parent split up when she was little. It was ugly, and life for her was⊠chaotic⊠for a long time. Her mom moved a lot. Lots of money problems. I think thatâs part of why she keeps running off with rich guys. She wants to be secure, not have to worry.â
âI had no idea.â
âSo, she gets a little needy. But thatâs fine. I like being there for her. And sheâs always been there for me. Always. But right now, sheâs terrified to wind up a single mother like her mom â struggling and alone.â
âShe wonât be alone,â I said. âShe has us.â
Yunjinâs eyes searched mine. âUs?â
âWell, of course. Weâll be there for her⊠weâll deal with this together, right?â
âSo, you⊠you wouldnât want to just be with Karina?â
âWhat? Yunjin, Iâm not going to leave you.â
Yunjinâs eyes became misty. âIâm happy to hear that.â
âI canât leave you. Youâre everything to me.â I paused. âThough Karina does have bigger boobs.â
Yunjin pushed me away, only to see my grin. âYouâre a dick,â she smiled.
I pretended to think about it more. âHmm⊠no, it could never work without you. Iâd need you to change diapers. I wouldnât be able to handle that at all.â
When Karina walked into the living room, Yunjin was hitting me hard with a cushion.
âNo, thatâs not how you do it. You need something hard. Let me get a frying pan or a baseball bat. We can take turns.â Karina said.
While fending off Yunjinâs blows, I saw Karinaâs eyes were red but otherwise she looked okay. Better than okay, since she was still naked. If Karina would be hanging around us, I would have to curb my habit of gawking whenever I saw her without clothes.
âSo,â said Karina, âwhen Yunjinâs done beating you, got any dessert? I could use a sugar rush right now. But if itâs chocolate fondue again, Iâm leaving.â
All we had were cookies, the cheap crumbly ones you get in a bag from the store. The three of us sat beside each other on the couch and talked.
I offered to clean up crumbs that had fallen on Karinaâs boobs, and she sweetly informed me where sheâd stuff her cookie if I tried. Yunjin found that particularly funny.
âI canât believe weâre doing this again.â Yunjin said.
âDoing what?â
âSitting here naked, joking around.â
Karina nodded. âItâs nice. But feel free to leave if you have somewhere to go. Your boyfriend owes me a good fucking after leaving me all hot and bothered this afternoon.â
Yunjinâs face was the picture of shock.
âGod, Iâm kidding! After what weâve been through, if he brings his dick near me again, Iâll cut it off.â
âYeah?â I said, âWell, you keep that ravenous pussy of yours away from me or Iâll staple it shut.â
Once we stopped laughing, Karina said, âOh! Yunjin, speaking of getting knocked up, I saw⊠you know, Mr. Nice Guy. He drove past me on my way to your place. I donât think he saw me, though.â
âMr. Nice Guy?â I asked.
âOh, yeah!â said Yunjin, âTell him about that guy!â
Karina sat back and said, âI went out with him a couple years ago. He was pretty rich. Great car, great condo, great hair, shitty taste in clothes. I should have known from the start that he was just another asshole looking for arm candy.â
âCâmon, tell him!â Yunjin said.
âHe flew me to Paris,â said Karina.
âReally?â I said. âI guess he WAS rich.â
âWell, it wasnât a private jet, but still. For a long weekend. Of course, Iâd never been there, so I was like a little girl taking it all in. We stayed at a fancy hotel, walked around, saw the Louvre, Napoleonâs tomb, all that stuff. Then at night, we walked to the Eiffel tower. It was all lit up. Just incredible.â
âAndâŠâ prompted Yunjin.
âOh, well in Paris people are making out everywhere. At the cafes, kissing on the street, everywhere. Thereâs a big park on the way to the Tower. While we were walking through it, couples were screwing on the park benches.â
âNo way.â
âYes! One couple, the girl was sitting in the guyâs lap, facing him. She was wearing a skirt, so they werenât naked or anything, but it was obvious what was happening. We walked right by them on the path.â
âThe City of Love, huh?â I said.
âAnother couple was even more obvious. She was bent over the bench; he was behind. Even with just the streetlamps, it wasnât subtle. Mr. Nice Guy told me in France itâs normal for everyone to have a lover. Youâre married, and itâs just accepted youâll also have someone on the side. Part of the culture I guess, donât know if thatâs really true.â
Beside me, Yunjin was squirming a little. Was this getting her turned on?
âI need to move to Paris,â I said. I expected a slap in the arm from Yunjin, but she looked lost in Karinaâs story.
I could see Yunjin was really squirming and breathing hard, her chest flushed and breasts rising and falling. That gave me an idea. I whispered to Karina, then stood up and took some plates back to the kitchen.
When I came back, Karina had stood and moved behind the couch. We exchanged a look then she grabbed Yunjinâs wrists, pulling her arms up behind her head.
âHey!â exclaimed Yunjin.
Karina held Yunjinâs arms tightly and twisted, forcing her to turn until she faced backwards on the couch towards Karina, knees on the seat. Yunjinâs lovely ass and wide hips looked delicious as I approached from behind.
I crouched over her and whispered, âDid that story turn you on? Would you like to be the one fucked across a park bench while people walk by?â I fondled one of her hanging breast and toyed with her pussy. Yunjin was soaked.
Yunjin hesitated then whispered, âYes.â
I was hard by now. I said, âOne day Iâll do that to you. But for nowâŠâ
I buried my dick in her with one slow stroke.
âAaaahh,â Yunjin moaned, lifting her head and arching her back to receive my cock. Karina held her tightly to the couch and grinned at me.
I grasped Yunjinâs hips and started fucking her slowly. Each time I bottomed out, Yunjin grunted and pushed her ass back. She rested her head on the back of the couch and held on to her friend as I fuck her.
Soon I was fucking Yunjin steadily, losing myself in the sensations of her warm, tight pussy, the sight of her shapely ass and back, and the sound of her little gasps and grunts of pleasure. Each time I pressed forward it also caused Karinaâs large breasts to sway a little as she eagerly watched us fuck.
Soon Yunjin so lost in lust that Karina released her arms. Yunjin held the back of the couch in languid submission, letting herself to be taken.
I was so immersed with Yunjin that I didnât notice Karina moving to join her friend on the couch. She got on her knees beside Yunjin then waggled her ass, looking back at me with raised eyebrows.
I pulled myself from Yunjin. She raised her head as she felt me withdraw, awareness returning from her lust-induced stupor enough to realize her best friend was now beside her. I tentatively positioned myself behind Karina and looked at Yunjin expectantly.
She nodded. âJust be careful.â
Karina smiled then pushed her ass back, sinking me into her tight pussy halfway. I gripped her hips and drove the rest of the way in myself.
âNo problem getting hard now, is there big guy?â she breathed, eyes lidded.
I took Karina firmly, holding her hips, and, despite the risk, tried to get as deep inside as possible. Yunjin kept her position, watching us, breathing with excitement. I loved how much it turned her on.
When I felt the urge to come rising, I pulled out and pushed back into Yunjin, fucking her again with determined, forceful strokes.
I alternated between Yunjin and Karina several times, careful to withdraw from Karina each time the need to come rose. In the end, I was fucking Karina with abandon as she huffed and grunted, pushing her ass back to match my strokes. When I reach under her to tantalize her clit with two fingers across her clit, she stiffened, and in a few moments gave a short gasp, and she came.
I stayed inside her as long as I dared, then pulled out to plunge balls-deep into Yunjin.
âAh⊠God!â she exclaimed. I gave her several more strokes before unloading into her welcoming pussy.
I stayed mated to Yunjin, savoring the afterglow and the sight of the women presented before me. I leaned over to kiss Karinaâs shoulder and cup one of her breast, and then did the same to Yunjin.
The girls turned around, and I sat between them, hugging them to my sides.
âI didnât think weâd do this again,â said Yunjin, resting her head on my shoulder. âIs this going to be a regular thing?â
âI donât know,â I said. âWhat if it is?â
Yunjin looked over at her friend. âKarina, are you okay?â
Karina was flushed and a little out of breath. âI have no complaints if you donât.â
We talked a little longer until I yawned, causing the girls to yawn too. It was nearly midnight.
Yunjin stood and stretched, her body lovely in the candlelight. âI need to get home. Some people kept me up really late last night.â
Karina looked uncertain. I didnât want her to leave, and a glance at Yunjin told me she didnât either.
âKarina, can you stay with us tonight?â I said. âJust to sleep, I mean.â
Karina nodded, so Yunjin and I led her to the bedroom.
We put Karina in the middle of the bed this time and both of us cuddled against her sides. Karina pulled my hand to her boob, so I lightly squeezed and caressed it.
Karina kissed me and said, âHold me?â I nodded, and she rolled to her side to face Yunjin. I spooned behind her and embraced her from behind, a hand on each breast. She looked back to caress my face then turned to Yunjin. The two of them talked in low whispers. I couldnât make out what they were saying and was too tired to care. Soon I was dead asleep.
-
When I awoke it was dark and I was facing Yunjin with Karina was snoring softly behind me. Yunjin looked so lovely as she slept. I had to have her again. I ran my hand over her body and nuzzled her neck. Slowly she started to respond.
We made love, gentle and slow, embracing each other, kissing, neither of us needing to rush.
It was different this time. There was just enough light for me to see her and we gazed into each otherâs eyes. Despite what Karina and I had done, Yunjin still wanted me and forgave us. It occurred to me that it wasnât because she was some doormat who accepted anything, but because she had gained strength from her own struggles with lust and inhibition.
She whispered, âIf Karina has a baby, itâll need a friend.â
That got my attention. âWhat do you mean?â
âIf sheâs pregnant, will you knock me up too?â
âThatâs not funny, Yunjin.â
She locked her legs around me as I eased in and out of her slowly.
âIâm not joking. I want to do this with you for real. No protection. As often as we can until Iâm uh⊠carrying⊠uh⊠your child⊠uh⊠hey, be gentle. Make this⊠uh⊠last.â
I couldnât help but push into her forcefully as she said those things. I tried to calm down. I whispered, âWhere did this come from, Yunjin? Why would you want that?â
She kissed me. âBecause I love you, silly. And you havenât said it, but Iâm pretty sure you love me.â
â
To our relief, Karina did not get pregnant. She immediately found birth control that worked for her and continued to join Yunjin and me, sharing our bed most weekends and sometimes through the week.
The scare was harrowing, but it brought the three of us closer. There were no more secrets, more trust, and more fun. The three of us started doing everything together: hang out, watch shows, cook, and travel. Except I refused to join the girlâs yoga class.
Like anything, nudity becomes routine once youâre used to it, but I still caught myself staring at the girls in admiration. I was no model, but Karina, always brash, liked to comment on my ass, chest or dick. Yunjin was more reserved, but I knew she enjoyed seeing me on display too.
Occasionally I would get an erection that refused to fade, so either Karina or Yunjin would volunteer to âtake care of me.â Likewise, one of the girls would get horny for no reason and need my help. This always turned into an extended period in bed or on the living room floor.
We made up the rules as we went. Yunjin was happy to let Karina and I fuck anytime, but she preferred to be there to watch. Sometimes she needed me afterwards too. No matter how drained Karina left me, I somehow found renewed energy for my lovely Yunjin.
Karina kept up her wild lifestyle. Sometimes she met a new guy and disappeared, but she always gravitated back to us after a few weeks with bitter stories of the latest asshole and laments of âwhy canât I just find a guy like you?â
One Sunday morning as the three of us lay in bed, Yunjin said, âWe should all just move in together.â
Karina snorted. âThree people in a one-bedroom apartment? Weâd go nuts.â
âWe could find another place. None of us make much money, but together I think we could buy a house. Even without Karinaâs income, we could afford something better.â
Karina and I both looked at her.
âA house?â I asked. âThatâs a big step.â
âIs it?â said Yunjin. âYouâre still hoping to find someone better than me and Karina? Run off with another girl⊠or three?â
The thought of being without Yunjin made me feel ill. I couldnât imagine being without Karina, either. âYou know Iâm not going anywhere,â I said. âI love you, remember?â
She kissed me. âAnd I love you. And Karina. Though Iâd love her a lot more if sheâd stop running away every time she thinks sheâs found prince charming.â
âWhatâs wrong with wanting a guy all to myself?â Karina said.
âNothing. Though remember your goldfish? Full-time boyfriends take even more care and feeding⊠even after youâve got them trained.â She patted my arm in mock condescension.
âHey,â I said, âSo Iâm a goldfish to you now?â
âMmm, no. More like a puppy.â
âYeah⊠a pussy hound,â added Karina.
âKarina!â we both exclaimed. I hit her with a pillow.
âI have to admit, Iâm never at my place anymore. We could just get a two bedroom somewhere.â Karina said.
âThat was my first thought,â said Yunjin. âBut have you seen the rent in the city lately? Itâs crazy. I did the numbers and it would be cheaper to get a house. Nothing fancy. Maybe some place outside of town.â
âThatâs an idea. An old farmhouse with some land. Privacy to walk around outside nude. Fuck on the lawn.â I said,
This time, Karina hit me with the pillow. âSee? Thatâs all he thinks about.â
â
We found an old house, set back from the road in the trees. The privacy and large yards was perfect for three full-time nudists to play and bask in the sun when we wanted.
When we took possession, the three of us drove out together.
âNever thought weâd own an actual house,â Yunjin said. She held the keys with reverence.
When we got out of the car, we noticed the silence. No traffic, no sirens⊠just birds and the breeze through the surrounding woods.
âAll right!â Karina exclaimed, âLetâs make ourselves at home!â She stripped off her clothes and threw them on the front yard. Yunjin did the same, and both ran for the back.
âHey! Wait!â I shouted, but they had already rounded the corner. I heard screams. When I got there, Karina and Yunjin stood trying to cover themselves while the two electricians we had hired to install an outside outlet watched and grinned.
The girls fled.
âSorry about that, guys. Theyâre just a little excited about finally moving in.â I said.
âPerfectly all right,â said the older electrician. âItâs your home. Say, if you can get them to come back and just⊠I dunno⊠stand there, maybe we can put a discount on your bill.â
â
Once the electricians had left, the three of us lay on the grass of the backyard, naked under the sun, enjoying the freedom of our own property.
âItâs so quiet,â said Yunjin.
âToo quiet,â said Karina, sharing a look with her friend.
Before I knew what was happening, Yunjin had scooted down and take my cock into her mouth while Karina kissed me then lowered her pussy onto my face. I wound up fucking one, then the other, and then the three of us lay back on the grass to recover, naked under the early summer sun.
The house needed work. We watched videos and borrowed books about painting, drywall, carpentry and maintaining a septic tank. Karina enjoyed painting, which I loathed. Yunjin found furniture and took charge organizing. None of us knew what we were doing, but as we learned we became even closer friends and lovers.
Though Karina had her own bedroom, we usually all slept together. Some nights Karina needed me all to herself, so I spent the night alone with her and we exhausted ourselves.
Karina still went into town to party, and ran off with some guy for months after we moved in. A week later she returned, more upset than usual. She never told us what happened, but she needed attention from Yunjin and me for weeks afterward.
The permanence of having our own house, and having two people who cared for her, seemed to calm Karina. She was happier, though still a little wild. She partied in town less and less and, best of all, never ran off again.
Soon the three of us realized that our odd three-way relationship was stable. We lived in near harmony, sharing the household duties and finances like we shared a bed each night.
I never saw jealousy between my two wonderful women, but life in the house wasnât perfect. We had squabbles about money and petty things.
One evening Karina stood in front of me while I was watching TV and said, âunderwear and socks are not home decor, you know. Can you take them to your room when you get home, instead of just leaving them everywhere?â
âWell, toenail clippings and pubic hair arenât either,â I retorted, referring to Karinaâs habit of grooming her feet and bush while she watched TV.
âAss,â she said, playfully.
âSlut,â
Karina attacked me. We wound up wrestling. Karina was agile. Often our matches ended with her astride my neck, pinning me down and shoving her pussy in my face. Or, she would have her legs hooked around my waist, shoving her boobs into my mouth.
That time, however, I dominated and forced my hard cock between her legs.
âDonât you dare,â she said, looking down at my dick.
When Yunjin heard the commotion, she strolled into the living room to watch. She loved watching Karina and me fuck almost as much as she loved getting fucked herself.
âYunjin!â said Karina, struggling to throw me off, âHelp!â
âOkay,â said Yunjin. She crouched and pinned Karinaâs arms above her head.
âHelp ME, not him⊠ohhhhh.â
Karina groaned as I pushed my cock into her love tunnel. But then she stopped struggling and spread her legs wide, letting me take her.
Yunjin held Karinaâs arms, breathing with excitement and lovingly stroking Karinaâs hair while I fucked her on our living room floor.
It was our favorite way of making up.
Yunjin started talking about kids again. If we were in the city and saw a baby, she would stop to make a fuss. Once we walked by a playground and she insisted on watching the antics of the toddlers until their caretakers started looking at with unease.
âYou should do it, Yunjin,â said Karina one Saturday as we sunned ourselves naked in the yard. âLet him knock you up.â
âSo should you,â said Yunjin.
Karina snorted. âI can barely take care of myself.â
âWouldnât you like a little baby? Youâd be a great mom. I know you would.â
âLike hell. Iâd drop the kid on his head the first day. And the whole childbirth thing? Doesnât it squick you out? Itâs gross! Itâs okay for your cavernous cunt to get all stretched out, but our guy likes my tight pussy.â
Yunjin gasped. âGod, youâre filthy. Iâve never heard any complaints from him. And Iâm pretty sure heâs spent a lot more time in me than in you.â She stuck out her tongue.
âLadies, once again, Iâm right here, you know. If thatâs a concern, Karina, I hear they can stitch you up afterward. Make you tighter than ever.â
Both girls goes âEwwwâ and slapped me.
Yunjin kept talking about kids throughout the summer.
âI know,â she said one day, âWeâll go camping to the same place. You can fuck me just like before, only weâll time it so Iâm at peak fertility. Wouldnât that be romantic?â
At first, I wasnât sure that we were ready, but Yunjin convinced me. She stopped her birth control, and we began planning the trip.
A few days later, Karina asked me to sleep just with her, in her room. She was clingy that night, wrapping herself around me, urging me to go deep and fuck her hard.
âIâm going to lose you two.â
âHow can you lose us? Weâre family.â I said, surprised.
âYou, Yunjin and a baby will be family. Iâll be a fifth wheel.â
âKarina, whatâs wrong? I thought you were happy about our plans.â
âI am. Iâm happy for Yunjin. Iâm happy for you. But it doesnât leave any place for me.â
âYour place is here. We love you. I love you. You know that. Weâre together. All of us. The only thing that would change is how little sleep weâll get with a baby around.â
Karina burrowed her head against me and said nothing.
Yunjin and I were installing a new kitchen faucet by ourselves when she said, âWe never asked Karina to come camping with us, you know.â
I snorted. âWe never asked because neither of us could imagine Karina camping. Sheâs a city girl.â
âWeâre city people too, and we did it. Youâve gone backwoods camping several times.â
âYeah, but Karina gets grumpy if she doesnât have immediate access to a latte or high heels.â
âCâmon. She likes it out here. I think sheâs feeling left out. We should at least ask.â
We did. To my surprise, Karina agreed. She even seemed excited. She started pestering us with questions: how long was the hike? How did you go to the bathroomâŠâ
âAre you really sure you want to come?â I asked.
âI can be just as tough as Yunjin, you know. And if youâre determined to turn our poor sweet Yunjin into an unwed mother, sheâll need me to hold her hand while you do it. Or hold her down if she gets cold feet.â
â
The summer heat hit us as we emerged from the cool shade of the forest. I spread my arms and said, âBehold.â
Karina and Yunjin looked around at the camping area and out at the little lake. âThis is so beautiful!â exclaimed Karina.
âAnd all just for us.â I added.
The girls set their backpacks on the ground and groaned with relief. âOh, itâs good to get that off,â said Karina. âYou guys call this fun?â She wiped sweat from her face and neck.
I set my pack down too. âYeah, but itâs still a lot to carry.â
âGood thing you two were carrying most of it. I thought Iâd die back there on the trail.â
âTime to cool off,â said Yunjin, pulling off her clothes. âLetâs go swim.â
We stripped and ran into the little lake.
âOh my God,â said Karina as she swam on her back, her large breasts breaking the surface. âThis is wonderful.â
âI canât believe itâs been two years since we were here,â said Yunjin, also floating on her back. Her modest breasts barely poked from the water.
We floated and swam, confident no one would disturb us. Though the lake had two campsites, we had reserved the other one to make sure we would be alone on the long weekend.
When we had cooled down, we toweled each other off on the shore.
Karina squeezed the water from her long jet-black hair then ran her fingers through it to slick back over her head. Her upraised arms and arching back lifting her breasts to the sun was a breathtaking sight.
We got to work setting up camp.
âYou guys have to tell me what to do,â said Karina, âand donât make fun of me. You know Iâve never camped before.â
Yunjin and I instructed Karina in gathering fallen branches for firewood and how to fill the filter bag for clean water, then we all set up our new three-person tent.
Karina peered in the tent doorway, âThree-person tent, huh?
âWeâre used to snuggling,â said Yunjin. âItâll be fine.â
We all crawled inside to lay on the camping mats, the girls on either side of me.
âSee?â I said. âItâs a palace. Lots of room, as long as we spoon.â I rolled Yunjin onto her side and nestled behind her. âMmm. After that hike I could use a nap.â
âOh no you donât,â she said, squirming away. âI know what kind of ânapïżœïżœ you have in mind. We still have things to set up.â
Yunjin crawled out of the tent and pulled me with her. Karina reluctantly emerged as well.
âOkay, weâll play later. Someone needs to string up a clothesline, and we need to get a line into a tree to hang our packs.â I said.
âWhy?â asked Karina.
âAnimals,â said Yunjin. âYou hang the packs and anything else that smells in a tree away from the camp. So raccoons and bears donât rip them open at night or follow the scent to our camp.â
Karina furrowed her brow. âYou never said anything about bears.â
âThere are only black bears around here. Theyâre no big deal.â
âI donât care if theyâre teddy bears. A bear is a bear.â
âSort of. Black bears arenât that aggressive, as long as cubs arenât around, anyway. You can usually scare them away. And I have bear spray just in case.â
Karina wrapped her arms around herself. âYou guys call this fun? Letâs just go home. We have trees there. And no bears.â
âAnd you always say youâre the adventurous one,â I teased.
âYeah, for parties. Not for getting eaten by wildlife.â
âDonât worry. Iâve camped here many times. Never seen anything but deer and raccoons.â
We gave Karina rope to string up as a clothesline while Yunjin and I found the tree we had used on our first camping trip and got it ready to hoist our packs later that evening.
When we returned to camp, Karina had hung up our one mutual towel on the line.
âEverything is all set.â I looked at Yunjin suggestively. âNow we can take that nap.â
âItâs too hot. Even hotter in the tent. Besides, Iâm not horny.â Yunjin said
I sighed. âKarina?â
âWhat? No way. Itâs too hot.â
âYouâre not horny either?â
âNope,â said Karina, putting her hands behind her and rocking back on her heels. She had a little smile.
âWell, I am,â I said, âand as alpha male, I demand to mate with my harem.â
The girls scoffed.
âListen to him,â said Karina. âHe thinks heâs in charge.â
I spread my arms and stepped towards Yunjin with exaggerated stalking movements. She laughed, backing away. âKeep away, âalpha male.ââ
Trying not to laugh, I growled, âThe first girl I catch, I fuck,â then lunged at Yunjin. She yelped and ran. I turned to Karina. With a big smile, she bolted in the other direction.
I chased the girls, laughing and screaming. Yunjin was the slowest, but she was agile. Each time I nearly caught her, she weaved and feinted away. After a few more times, she plunged into the water and swam to the middle.
âNo fair!â I yelled. Yunjin was a powerful swimmer⊠there was no way I would catch her in the lake.
I turned back to Karina. I herded her to the edge of the campsite where thorny bushes and a large tree blocked her way. I spread my arms as I approached, ready to catch her if she bolted.
Karina stood with her back against the tree, looking left and right. âStay away, you beast,â she laughed.
âYouâre mine now,â I growled dramatically and edged closer.
By now, I was hard as steel. Karinaâs eyes widened when she saw it.
âYou think Iâm your bitch to fuck whenever you feel like it?â she said.
I closed the gap and pinned her to the tree, holding her wrists with one hand. âUh huh. And I feel like it, Now.â
Karina just grinned as I forced her legs apart and started rubbing my cock along her slit. She was already wet. I started sliding back and forth, becoming slick from her wetness.
âBeast,â she breathed, but she pushed back at me.
I released her wrists and put my arms under her ass, lifting her up against the tree and forcing her legs around me. I positioned my cock up her entrance and pushed. Karina inhaled sharply, eyes widening as I penetrated her. She held onto the tree behind her as I started fucking her against it. Soon she wrapped her legs and arms tight around me and pulled me into a deep kiss.
I rutted deep into her grasping tunnel with no thought of prolonging our mating or getting her off. I was consumed with a primal need to fuck this beautiful woman until I filled her.
It didnât take long. A few final thrusts and I grunted, cumming hard into her. Karina clung and panted, her welcoming womb accepting my seed.
Eventually, my heart slowed and I lowered her legs. I kept myself inside her as we kissed and embraced. When I finally softened and slipped from her, I pulled Karina away from the tree and turned her around to brush bits of bark from her back.
Karina looked back. âAss,â she said.
âYou bring it out in me,â I grinned. âYou okay?â
âIâve just been fucked by my âalpha maleâ How could I not be okay?â She forced a smile, then it trailed away into an odd, unreadable expression.
Yunjin was drying off when we got back to the tent.
âNo fair going in the water,â I said. âYou know youâre a better swimmer.â
âI wasnât going to let you fuck ME against some tree. When we do it, I want it long and slow.â
âSuits me,â I said. âI think Iâm ready for an actual nap now.â
The three of us crawled back into the tent. It was still hot, but we snoozed for an hour, entwined in a heap.
Daylight was fading when we woke. While Karina and I washed up in the lake, Yunjin started a fire. We ate dinner, warmed by the fire, watching the sun set and stars slowly emerge.
âOh,â said Yunjin, âI forgot.â She fetched a small carton from her pack and handed it to Karina.
âInstant Chai Tea Latte Mix,â read Karina. âGee, guys⊠you shouldnât have.â
We laughed and Yunjin sat back down beside me, resting her head on my shoulder as she watched the fire and absently played with my dick. When I started getting hard, she glanced at me with a wry smile and lowered her head to take me in her mouth. After a few minutes, she stretched out by the fire and guided my head down between her legs. I licked her gently for a long while as she lay in the firelight. I concentrated my efforts and soon brought her to orgasm as she moaned and pushed my face into her.
I slid up Yunjinâs body, ready to enter her, but she pushed back on my chest.
âWait.â
âWhatâs wrong?â I asked, searching her eyes.
âI⊠I donât know about this.â
I rolled off and held her. âThis is what we planned.â
âI know. But⊠all my life I was told to stay away from guys. Getting pregnant was the worst thing that could ever happen. And nowâŠâ
ââŠand now youâre all grown up. Youâre a woman, not a girl. Your family isnât here to brand you a slut. You decide whatâs right.â
âMy head knows that,â said Yunjin. âBut insideâŠâ
I was afraid this might happen. We had planned this trip for months, but it was a big step for Yunjin. The final step, in her mind, that would separate her from her past: getting pregnant.
We timed the trip so she would be unprotected and at her most fertile. She was more vulnerable to impregnation than the first time we had coupled at the same campsite.
Back then, I had taken Yunjin backwoods camping for the first time. She was determined to shed the demons of guilt and shame from her strict upbringing. Just being alone with a guy was a big step, let alone camping in the wilderness with one. But the beauty of the surroundings and the sense of freedom led to our first experiments with nudity, followed by us fucking without protection later on. It was stupid, but fortunately Yunjin did not get pregnant. That weekend, Yunjin started discovering her inner strength and started living free, acting as she judged best, no longer following the repressive edicts of her parents.
As we lay together by the fire, I let Yunjin wrestle with the last remnants of those feelings of guilt and shame.
Finally, she urged me on top of her.
âIâm through being scared.â She spread her legs. âDo it,â she smiled. âFuck me. Knock me up. Make love to me for real.â
Our coupling was tender, both understand it wasnât just to satisfy our lust. There would be life-changing consequences for all of us. We hoped.
When I approached the point of no return, I looked into Yunjinâs eyes.
âLast chance,â I panted.
Yunjinâs eyes were bright. âLet go,â she whispered. âMake me yours forever.â
I pushed in deep and with two more strokes emptied all I had into my loveâs fertile body. She groaned and arched her back as she felt me inseminate her. It signalled victory over her last taboo. She was finally free of her demons.
From the other side of the fire, Karina watched excited as I hopefully impregnated her best friend.
âWay to go, Yunjin,â she said.
As we lay together recovering, Yunjin said, âYou were supposed to fuck me first this weekend, you know.â
âI know. But you ran into the lake. Whatâs am I supposed to do? And how can I deprive poor Karina?â
Yunjin just shook her head.
âHow about this,â I said, âthis weekend I fuck you the most.â
âI guess thatâs okay, as long every time is like what we just did.â
The three of us sat around the fire, joking and chatting until the air grew chilly. Then we secured the campsite for the night and crawled into the tent.
Sometime that night, Karina woke me in her usual way: stroking me to hardness. The remains of the campfire cast flickering light through the tent wall. Yunjin was snoring gently, her back to us.
âI canât sleep,â Karina whispered. âI keep thinking I hear bears.â
âWell, if one comes around, Iâll go out and beat him up. I have quite a reputation in these woods, you know.â
She chuckled. âOh, yes. Please protect me, Mr. Man!â
âSeriously, theyâre really more scared of us. Especially me.â I grinned.
âYou ass.â She felt my hard dick. âReady for more?â
âIâm always ready for you, Karina.â I gently rolled on top of her and poked my hardness between her legs. She must have been playing with herself⊠she was already wet.
Karina sighed happily as I slid into her. No matter how many times I fucked that wonderful woman I marveled at her wet tightness and how different she felt from Yunjin.
Karina breathed in excitement, tilting her hips, driving me deeper.
We said nothing more as we fucked in dim light. Then I remembered she hadnât come last time, so I pulled out and started sliding down her body, eager to lick her to an orgasm or three.
âNo,â she breathed, urging me back up. âNot now. Just fuck me.â
âI want to make you cum.â
âLater. Just fuck me. Come on⊠breed me like you bred Yunjin. Knock me up. Make me yours too.â
That was odd. Karina had never played that game before. She knew the idea excited me, but pregnancy horrified her. She never even teased about me impregnating her.
I slid up and she sighed as I pushed back into her. Karina lay there, passively letting me take her, then slowly she started to respond, pushing back and moaning. She was tight as always, but it felt like her pussy grasped my dick even more, and she was so warm.
It was so stimulating I reached my peak much sooner than usual I almost collapsed on her as my muscles weakened when I came. Karina just lay there, eyes wide and staring at the ceiling of the tent as I inseminated her for the second time that day.
After a few moments, Karina gently pushed me off. Instead of cuddling up against me, she stayed on her back with knees raised.
Yunjin, however, snuggled against my other side. She said nothing, just pecked my cheek and reached down to feel me, still slick from Karina. Just like that first time, Yunjin had been listening silently while I fucked her best friend, enjoying every minute.
After three nights camping with the two women, playing, swimming and making love, I was exhausted. But the trip was successful: two weeks later, Yunjin was pregnant. The three of us celebrated and started planning.
Four weeks after the trip, Karina rushed to the bathroom one morning and threw up.
Yunjin went to see what was wrong. She returned a long time later, pulling Karina behind her. She was holding a pregnancy test wand.
âSo⊠you know how I always told Karina that our baby could use a friend?â
I sat up. âOh, no.â
Yunjin nodded, eyes wide.
I got up to hug them. Karina avoided my eyes.
âHow did this happen?â I said. âHow far along are you?â
Yunjin said, âApparently, the same as me.â
I tried to process that. âSo⊠Iâm the father?â
Karina gasped and pushed me. âOf course! Who else would I let knock me up?â
âLet me? So, on our camping trip⊠you werenât protected? On purpose?â
Karina look to Yunjin, âGuys are really slow sometimes, arenât they?â
âBut why? I thought having a kid squicked you out.â
Karina buried her face against my chest with one arm around me and the other around Yunjin. âBecause I donât want to lose you.â
I met Yunjinâs eyes while stroking Karinaâs hair. âThat would never happen. I told you⊠weâre a family.â
âWell, we sure are now,â said Karina. She looked up. âAngry?â
âShocked,â I said. âAmazed. But not angry. You know I wanted to have a baby with you too. But now how the hell am I going to deal with two pregnant women at the same time.â
âWeâll take it easy on you. Itâs going to be a big change. For all of us.â Yunjin said
I started pulling Karina and Yunjin to the bed.
âWhat are you doing?â
âSeeing if I can give you both twins.â
âBut thatâs not how⊠never mind. Letâs try anyway.â Yunjin laughed and pulled Karina onto the bed with her.
#yunjin smut#karina smut#le sserafim smut#aespa smut#kpop smut#girl group smut#female idol smut#male reader
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
Fan Zone Fanatic - Lando Norris x Anxiety! Reader
Plot: You love taking the F1 bracelets off of fans because you will play with them whenever you get anxious and they are a source of comfort for you now.
(I literally do this with my bracelets lmao)
One thing you absolutely adored was fan interaction. As much as you got really anxious in large crowds with overstimulating sounds and smells, you loved helping give gifts to Lando and guide him to younger fans with caps pushed to the back and hold his own hand for comfort when he too got overwhelmed from the amount of people yelling his name.
Right now you were at the gates to the paddock and you were walking through hand in hand with Lando. When you saw a load of fans at the entrance.
âLando! Landoâ
âCome sign my helmet pleaseâ
âLando I have something for youâ
âY/Nâ
Loads of voices came at one, you smile at Lando and nod your head over to the fans starting to drag him over to the fencing.
âOmg Y/Nâ one cries handing you a pretty generic McLaren hat, you take it to pass to Lando until she shakes her head.
âI want you to sign it! Iâve already got Landosâ she smiles and you laugh, loving that people wanted your signature too.
âAre you sure? I donât want to ruin it!â You smile kindly at her and she nods again. You sign it and then she pulls a clip of the friendship bracelets out.
âPlease take oneâ she smiles and beofre you know it, you have loads of girls gifting you friendship bracelets off their bags.
Before you know it, you have all sorts of bracelets covering your arms.
There was mainly Lando and McLaren ones, but a few Chili or Enjoy the butterflyâs ones snuck their way onto your wrist that when you were showing Lando all of them once you got into the paddock he was laughing so hard.
âI think my fans love you more than they love me if Iâm being honest, theyâre always so sweet and respectful to youâ he smiles as he shifts through the bracelets before he finds one with your name on it that he takes off your own wrists and places it on his own. âThis one im keepingâ he comments.
âI think I might head to the fanzone today, deck myself out in McLaren merch and just see what happensâ you grin and he looks at you with a furrowed brow.
âAre you sure baby? I donât think thatâs a great idea, youâve never experienced the fans without a barrier or anything âŠâ he offers and you nod your head knowing what your getting yourself into.
âI know but I want to interact and Iâm kind of obsessed with these bracelets now and I kind of want more of them!â You nod having made up your mind fully with a small smile matching it.
âOkay baby, but just keep one of the security with you. Just so they can help you out if needed. You donât have to walk with them but just keep them close yeah? Take Dave, you like Dave right?â Lando says immediately concerned about you.
âIâll take Dave just for youâre own piece of mindâ you tease lightly nudging him before you take his team hat and grab one of his spare team tops.
âHow do i lookâ you say with a twirl before ending with a hand in your hip.
âBeautifulâ Lando mutters with heart eyes as he looks over at you.
Lando if he was being honest, never had it so good. You were literally perfect in his eyes. You treated him so well, and there wasnât a singular moment he didnât feel lucky to experience the weird and wonderful phenomena we call life.
âStop it, youâre making me blushâ you comment and he just laughs before kissing your cheek and sending you off.
âDonât be gone too long okay! And check in with me! Please?â He asks.
âOoooo wait can I buy some hats and get you to sign them please?!? I can hand them out in exchange for braceletsâ you grin and before you know it youâve got Lando signing as many hats as you could possibly fit in one bag.
He ended up signing 60 hats in the span of 20 minutes which is pretty impressive, considering he has to break to make out with you for 5 of those. Lando was an exceptionally clingy boyfriend.
Eventually you leave waving goodbye to him and smiling.
You walk out of the paddock entrance and around to the main gate. Where youâve got the sunglasses and baseball cap on, itâs kind of hard to notice who you actually are so you were pretty confident that you could walk through pretty happily.
You noticed Dave, not too close and not too far. You walked into the fan zone seeing all the stools and shops with merch from different teams and the smell of the greasy hot dogs and chips.
You were just walking looking through one of the McLaren stands and about to pick up a Lando Norris t-shirt when a small tap was felt on your thigh. You turn round seeing a little girl, maybe 6 or 7.
âHiyaâ you smile and the mum asks if you want to trade bracelets. You nod happily and show her your arms of the ones you had and she sees the LN4 one with his helmet design.
âOh thatâs a good one, Landos helmetâ you grin and smile at her kindly taking it off your own wrist and putting it around hers.
âWoah you have so manyâ you laugh lightly seeing up to her elbows covered in them.
âTake two if you would likeâ the mum smiles and you nod.
âWhy donât you choose one for me, and then Iâll choose another one?â You ask the young girl and she nods excitedly looking over her arms before picking out a Max one.
âMax huhâ you grin taking the MaxV33 off her and pulling it around your own wrist.
âI think Iâll take this one too, my goal today is to get one of every driverâ you smile and she grins seeing you take the Zhou Guanyu one.
âI also have something I want to give you from Landoâ you grin and she looks excited.
You pull out the signed hat and she squeals, looking over the signature.
âThank you thank you thank you!â She grins and pulls you into a hug. You laugh back and go to offer the mum one, but she politely shakes her head.
âKeep them for the youngstersâ she smiles and you nod. The little girl finally lets go and hands the old hat back to her mum before putting the new signed on.
âAwww look at that! You look so cool!â You exclaim and the girl giggles more.
You say goodbye and get back to shopping. You end up buying an overpriced Lando top despite you wearing official staff uniform as of right now and thank the very shocked worker who asks for you picture once youâve payed. You offer her a hat but refuses as she got one earlier before her shift from the paddock entrance.
You head into the heart of the fanzone where the sims are and all the other interactive stuff they put on for the fans. You can hear music from the massive stage, which is slowly starting to fill up.
20 minutes until Ferrari on stage.
1 hour till McLaren on stage. You knew you were going to go there for the McLaren one.
âY/N?â You hear from you far left and see 3 girls with two guys behind them.
You smile happily jog over to them.
âHey!â You grin and one of the girls squeals.
âDo you want some of our bracelets we brought way to many!â The girls admit showing you their bags full of the beaded bracelets.
âHow long did this take you guys! These are incredibleâ you smile looking at all the different colours and types and the fact some had crystals on them. And all the funny messages rather than drivers names.
âOh itâs nothing, just something we like to do in our free time!â One of the girls nods.
âTheyâre lying it took them days to prepare these for the raceâ one of the guys admits and you nod knowing that was far more accurate.
âHow many can I take?â You ask looking at them, it was strange because even though these girls looked in their teens and younger than you they were all a lot taller than you. Making you feel kind of strange looking upwards at almost all of them.
âAs many as you wantâ you start to look through. You burst out laughing at one that says Muppet 1 and Muppet 2 in one of the girls bags.
âCan i take both and give one to Lando so weâre matchingâ and she nods enthusiastically at the thought of Lando himself having one of her bracelets.
âOmg yes! Please please! Do you erm speak to any of the other drivers?â She asks and you nod, you were close with loads of the drivers. Especially their girlfriend as you were a social floater, sometimes you went out shopping with Alexandra, Charles girlfriend. Or going for brunch with Carmen, golfing with Lily or out to dinner with Oscar and his Lily.
âI do, why do you want me to give something?â You ask politely and she nods handing you a T-shirt. You open it up to see a funny print of George Russell T-Posing.
âIâll make sure when I get back to the paddock to give this to Georgeâ you smile and she thanks you profusely.
You got to the next girls bag and find a Yuki Tsunoda One, and a Lando one that was of his Miami win. It had a little palm tree dangly on it and you knew you just had to take it.
And in the last one you picked out a Charles Leclerc and Ferrari one.
âThis may seem rude but I donât want to trade to many bracelets off, I want to keep as many as possible but I have other giftsâ you smile and pull 5 signed caps out the bag handing one to each of them.
âTheyâre signed by Landoâ you smile and they all looked shocked and one almost starts to tear up.
âCan I hug you?â One of them asks before you nod and pull her into a hug. You get a group photo before they run off all having really happy faces.
This is why you were so happy to do this, just seeing that smile on random peoples faces knowing youâd made them feel like that was so rewarding.
You walk to the sim racers and see loads of people on them, trying to get in good laps. You were utterly hopeless on Landos at home so there was no way you were trying it here and making a fool out of yourself.
âGirlie! You want a bracelet!â A voice from behind you says and you turn to look.
A girl comes running up to you, showing the clip of beads in front of you.
The afternoon continued like that. You took bracelets and gave people hats in exchange for them. You were thankful nobody had posted the pictures youâd taken with them yet, so it still didnât feel like you were having people actively come try and find you.
You make your way to the stage seeing itâs pretty empty now that Ferrari have gone and you stand right by the fence where Lando will be able to see you. Thereâs two guys in McLaren hats next to you, one in a Lando one and one in a Danny Ric one.
âDamn thatâs some fossil merchâ you joke and they turn to look at you seeing youâre get up. They laugh and nod explaining how they live McLaren but Danny is their driver.
âWho do you support?â One of them asks before his mate bursts out laughing.
âDude that Landoâs girlfriendâ the other one with the DR3 McLaren hat laughs. And you laugh with him before the guys fully takes a look over you and flushes Red.
âIâm so so sorryâ he says.
âItâs fine, but of course my driver is Yuki Tsunodaâ you tease and they both laugh. You have a nice conversation with them, youâd get Lando to sign their hats when he was on stage.
The guys were really nice, just asking you questions about the paddock on racing and how long youâd followed the sport and it was nice just talking.
However the more people started to fill up the more you got anxious. Unconsciously your hand started to fiddle with the bracelets, lightly snapping them against your skin or pushing the beads from one place to another. The feeling giving you a certain kind of comfort to stimulate you enough that it was a distraction from all the noise around you.
All of a sudden the music gets louder beofre Naomi Schiff comes out to introduce the drivers to the now packed in crowd.
âHello, how are we all feeling out there? Little warm today isnât it. Weâll all of you keep hydrated nearest water station is up to your rightâ she indicates.
âNow without further or do, letâs find your drivers. Here for McLaren, Oscar Piastri and LANDO NORRISâ she calls and both the papaya boys come jogging out onto the stage.
âHello Lando, Hello Oscar, how are you guys today?â She asks and both of them nod.
âYeah really good, itâs pretty warm but weâre excited to be hereâ Lando says and Oscar nods in agreement.
âYes, I think Iâve drunk 3 big bottles of water and two cans of monsterâ Oscar jokes and everyone in the crowd laughs.
âEnjoy the summer break?â She asks and they both nod.
âYeah I got to spend lots of time with my girlfriend in England, and we âŠâ Oscar starts but is interrupted by Lando.
âOooo girlfriend, your girlfriendâ Lando teases making Oscar go bright red in embarrassment.
âSays you, you wouldnât shut up about Y/Nâ Oscar pushes back making Lando just laugh. The boys beside you starts whopping and cheering your name trying to point you out and draw attention to the fact your here.
People start to catch on and help to point you out, making you duck your head down in embarrassment as you laugh.
âOh look Lando weâve got some fans calling your name over here, oh wait. Is that ⊠Lando is that Y/Nâ she says holding her que cards above her head to stop the glare of the sun to her eyes so she can get s better look at you.
You smile and wave being very familiar with the woman.
âOh youâre right, give it up for Landos girlfriend everyoneâ Naomi cheers and you blush.
âHi babyâ Lando smiles shyly waving at you making you wave back.
âWait did you chance tops?â He laughs seeing you now in the Lando Norris official team t-shirt. You nod and he just laughs shaking his head.
Before you know it heâs jumped down and is coming over to you. He pulls you into a hug, before signing some stuff around you and going back up to where Oscar is.
âWell, what did you do over the summer. You and Y/N were very present onlineâ she adds knowing you always loved to post online what you and Lando did as it served as memories to share with a wider community.
Also a lot of what you posted have the fans a fix of their delulu needs which you were always happy to do.
âWe want to Boa Vista and then we saw Martin Garrix a good friend play in Ibiza, we saw some of the other drivers there too. Went to a Taylor Swift concert, went to Bali and now weâre back here and racingâ he grins and you smile at the thought of the summer holidays with Lando.
âAwww well sounds like you had a lovely time and youâre nice and relaxed ready to get racing again. How does it feel knowing how close you are to a championship with Max?â She asks and he nods.
âLooking for a good result this weekend but with my lucky charm here Iâm hoping for a winâ he nods and after some more questions posed to Oscar and Lando people start to leave the minute they are off the stage.
You keep a hold on one of the bracelets going behind the stage to where Lando is waiting for you. Dave helps you get past the majority of the crowd who some ask for pictures with you and more bracelets are given to you.
You round the corner into the VIP second and a Lando immediately comes up to you wrapping you in a hug.
âThat was nice seeing you it there, but I was terrified the whole time with how cramped in you all lookedâ he admits as he kisses your temple.
âLook how many bracelets I got! Oooo look I have one for you too, a matching one with meâ you grin and hand him the muppet number 1 and show him your muppet number 2.
âThese are brilliant. Iâm happy you enjoyed yourself.â He smiles and walks you over to the car to take you to the paddock.
Going forward you actually wore those bracelets given to you all the time. You and Lando wore the muppet ones everyday but you would change up which ones youâd wear on your other wrist each day but you always made sure you had one especially when you knew it was going to be an anxiety filled day.
The fans would never know how much these bracelets meant to you but you were so thankful.
Taglist:
@littlebitchsposts @hockey-racing-fubol @laura-naruto-fan1998 @22yuki @simxican @sinofwriting @lewisroscoelove @cmleitora @daemyratwst @lauralarsen @the-untamed-soul @thewulf @itsjustkhaos @purplephantomwolf @chasing-liberosis @summissss @gulphulp @starfusionsworld @jspitwall @sierruhhhh @georgeparisole @youcannotcancelquidditch @tallbrownhairsarcastic @ourteenagetragedy @peachiicherries @formulas-bitch @cherry-piee @spilled-coffee-cup @mehrmonga @eiraethh @curseofhecate @alliwantisadonut @dark-night-sky-99 @i-wish-this-was-me @tallrock35 @butterfly-lover @barnestatic @landossainz @darleneslane @barcelonaloverf1life @r0nnsblog @ilove-tswizzle @laneyspaulding19 @malynn @landosgirlxoxo @marie0v @yourbane @teamnovalak @nikfigueiredo @fionaschicken @0picels0 @tinydeskwriter @ironmaiden1313 @splaterparty0-0 @formula1mount
#f1 imagine#f1 x reader#formula 1 x you#formula 1#formula one#formula one fanfiction#formula one x y/n#formula one x you#formula one x reader#lando norris imagine#lando norris#formula 1 x reader#formula 1 imagine#formula 1 fic#formula 1 fanfic#lando norris one shot#lando norris fanfic#lando norris smut#lando norris x reader#lando fluff#lando x reader#lando imagine#lando#ln4 x y/n#ln4 one shot#ln4 fluff#ln4 imagine#ln4 fic#ln4
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
Shadows and Light (Agatha Harkness x f!Reader)
Synopsis: Agatha shouldn't want you. But she does. She wants you so much. If only she'd let herself have you.
Words: 5.2k
Warnings: Alcohol, self loathing, mentions of blood, angst, one bed trope, fuck you everyone lives
She couldnât believed sheâd allowed this to happen. It was inconceivable, even more so because she hadnât noticed it happening. It had crept up on her.
You, with your wide eyes and easy smile, hair that shone, laughter that was like a bell ringing, you were everything she was not. Soft and sweet and nice. Kind. It would be disgusting if you hadnât managed to charm her the way you charmed the rest of them.
Sitting back in her chair, nursing a glass of wine, she watched as you spun in the firelight. Dancing around the bonfire, bare feet kicking up leaves, you were a picture to watch. You were signing along, your voice clear and bright, melding with the other voices of the coven. You grasped both of Billyâs hands in yours, spinning with him in the flickering light.
The way he laughed was full of delight. You were grinning, tugging him closer as you sang, as free as sheâd ever seen you. The weight had lifted and you were easier. Your head tipped back as you drank in the moonlight up above and she had to do her best not to reach out and sink her teeth into the long column of your neck. Your skirt twirled around your calves, flashes of skin in the firelight making her fingers clench.
You fell away from Billy, arms raising as you spun, such a pretty picture in the moonlight. Liliaâs arm curled around your waist, snatching you up in the dance and you went willingly. You were always so easy, so happy to give in to the whims of others, to fulfill their desires.
She wondered what would happen is she whispered her desires into your ear.
She could just imagine the look of disgust that would pass over your delicate features. The way youâd flinch back and begin to avoid her. The whispers sheâd overhear about how there was something wrong with her. The confirmation she was everything anyone had ever called her.
She lent back, draining the last of her wine as she watched you, spinning and laughing and so free. So comfortable in your own body. So sure of yourself. Your head turned and even in the shadows, you found her. You smiled, so big and bright and beautiful and her heart squeezed in her chest like youâd reached through her ribcage and grasped it in your bare hand.
It was fucking pathetic.
âIf you stare any harder you might set her on fire.â
She didnât bother turning to look as Rio settled into the chair positioned beside hers. Youâd been sitting in it earlier, rambling on about your plan for the garden youâd be planting this week. The cadence of your voice had been soothing after the day sheâd had. There was something about it that always helped ground her back into the present, rather than plans spiralling out of control.
âI can understand your fascination,â Rio continued, âitâs not often we meet a witch so saccharine. And itâs genuine. When was the last time you met someone with no facade?â
âEveryone has facades,â she replied, automatic, uncaring if it was true or not.
âNot her.â
Rio tipped her beer towards you, drawing Agathaâs gaze back to you. Your hand was on Jenâs, twirling her, your arm curling around her waist as you did a clumsy waltz around the fire, out of time with the music and uncaring.
âIf we teamed up Iâm sure we could ruin her,â Rio said, voice a purr, âtear her apart, find out what makes her tick, make it so no one can put Humpty together again.â
âStop it,â she said, not caring if her harsh voice gave away more than she usually would. There was no point pretending around Rio.
âWeâd have so much fun playing with her,â she said, putting thoughts in Agathaâs mind of what she could do with you.
âDonât,â she said, firmer, refusing to let her continue.
âWell, sweetheart, if you want to play with her, you might want to get a wriggle on or someone else will get there first.â
Rio dragged her gaze over to you significantly. Her head snapped up. Your fingers had wound with Jenâs, no longer dancing but swaying as you whispered together. Your face was so open and you were dazzling. It was incomprehensible that anyone could survive under that gaze without falling for you.
No wonder sheâd had no chance.
The sharp jab of jealousy was familiar, tart and metallic in her mouth. She wanted to stop watching, didnât want to see you fall under someone elseâs spell, but feeling the inevitability of it. There was no possibility you were going to find joy in the darkness she knew she was made up of. But she couldnât look away. She could never look away from you.
She sat with her churning gut, stewing in it. Normally, if this was someone else, sheâd do something to lash out, to bring attention to back to herself, to remind everyone of her existence. Under your sunshine, she found herself shrinking back. It was infuriating and left her feeling as if she was on the back foot, unbalanced and unsure of herself. It was a new, if familiar, feeling and she hated it.
You fell into the grass beside Alice, head coming to rest on her shoulder. She passed you the bottle of beer sheâd been drinking from, letting you sate your thirst. With your free hand you were pointing up at the stars, pointing something out in the night sky to her.
When Rio dropped down beside you, her jaw clenched.
She watched, a line drawn taut, as Rioâs fingers gently wound themselves through the ends of your hair. Your head rolled towards her, your smile stretching just a bit. With sure fingers, you gently tugged on the pocket of her jacket. Angling your body, you shifted to lean against Alice as your feet rested against Rioâs thigh.
Agatha felt like she was burning.
Lilia dropped down in your huddle and you automatically reached out, hand twining with hers. She watched the soft sigh that parted your lips, the way you relaxed, your eyes fluttering shut. She ached to be in the pile with you, to feel your muscles soften along the lines of her body, your weight sinking into her. She wanted to drag you away, to keep you all to herself, but even in the haze of her own anger she knew you wouldnât appreciate it. That you liked being one part of a bigger whole. That you thrived with a coven. That you needed something she hadnât let herself want for a very long time.
She squeezed her eyes closed, tipping her head upwards, taking a long slow breath in.
She didnât open them again someone dropped into the seat beside her. Squinting them open, sheâd expected Rio back. Instead, your soft smile greeted her, knees pulled up, chin resting on them as you tilted towards her.
âTonightâs been good,â you sweet voice said, âhave you enjoyed yourself, Aggie?â
âAggie?â She raised an eyebrow.
âDo you not like it?â Your eyes widened and she saw the worry swimming in them, âsorry, I donât have to-â
âItâs fine,â she interrupted, waving her hand. On your lips, the nickname was spun sugar, her heart beating double time.
âHave you though?â you asked, âenjoyed yourself?â
You reached out, your finger gently curling around a strand of her hair. Your lips parted and you looked at her from under lowered lashes, such hope in your face.
âYou sure know how to throw a party,â she said, the way you were looking at her making up for the churning in her stomach.
The pleased tilt to your chin and the brightening of your eyes had her feeling like a live wire. You lent closer, the arm of the chair digging into your body as if you wanted to be close the distance between the two of you. She wondered if the arms werenât present if youâd climb into her lap. She liked the thought of it.
âAre you going to stay tonight? Only itâs late and if you donât want to drive you can. Lilia and Jen have already said they will and BillyâŠâ You glanced back towards your house, âhe passed out on the couch about an hour ago. I texted Eddie to let him know.â
âNot Rio or Alice?â she asked, the corner of her lips pulling up.
âAlice drove Shannon home and Rio did that thing where she just kind of disappears. If you donât want to stay thatâs okay but thereâs space for you,â you said, fingers weaving together like you were anxious, like her answer mattered to you.
She reached out, placing her hand over yours, stopping you from twisting them to the point of breaking.
âIâll stay,â she said.
You lit up like a goddess damned Christmas tree. Her heart stuttered, stumbling over itself and she cursed the day sheâd met you. This was getting ridiculous. She wasnât some mooney eyed teenager with a crush. She was Agatha Harkness; Witch Killer. You were nothing. No one.
It was amazing how sheâd grown so used to lying to herself.
âOkay, but I only have one guest room. So weâre all going to have to share with someone. Do you have a preference?â you asked, rushing over the words.
She definitely had a preference.
âWill any of you be comfortable enough to be so vulnerable around me?â she asked.
âIf you kill me in my sleep Iâll haunt you,â you said, âand I can be very annoying. Youâll never get a moment of peace again.â
She would happily spend eternity haunted by you. She had to get a grip. This was just unseemly.
âThen I suppose you know my preference,â she said.
She watched you stand up, bare toes digging into the grass. You held a hand out to her. She stared blankly.
âYou take it,â you said, sounding amused.
She took it.
Bare skin brushing together, sending electricity running over her body from her palm. Staring for a moment, she couldnât quite comprehend the way it looked, your fingers and hers knotted together. You tugged her out of her seat, breaking the moment of confusion from her brain. She was ready for you to pull away, but all you did was lead her back towards the house, hands swinging through the air. Why did it feel like the world had shrunk to that tiny point of contact?
âAre you guys good to share?â you asked as you entered the kitchen.
âWe have to share a bed?â Jen asked.
You let go of Agathaâs hand and she had to bite back the disappointment. Your own arm slid around Jenâs waist, leaning into her as you blinked up at her. Lilia was staring at her, an assessing look on her face. Agatha looked back, not sure what she was seeing.
âThereâs only two bed so unless you want to sleep on the floor, itâs you and Lilia, and me and Agatha,â you said.
âGood luck with that,â Jen said.
âYou know, one day, and Iâm not saying itâll be today, but one day youâre going to have to admit you actually like her,â you said, âweâre a coven, a sisterhood. We belong together and to one another. Even Agatha.â
You looked over to her and she felt frozen in place. She wasnât used to people talking about her that way. Like she was one of the team.
âYes, well, if the feeling portion of the night is done, I wouldnât mind retiring for the night,â she said, placing her empty wine glass down on the counter, trying to move past the rough squeezing in her chest.
âCourse,â you said, âcâmon.â
You practically skipped out of the room. Billy was on the couch in your living room, his soft snores surprisingly endearing. Someone had laid a blanket over him. She could guess who. She hated that it made her feel something squishy in her chest.
âLocked the door,â Lilia said, pausing on the stairs.
âYeah, itâs locked,â you said over your shoulder to her, âdonât worry.â
Lilia shook her head, seemingly coming back to the moment.
At the top of the stairs, you pointed to the door of the guest bedroom and the bathroom. And then the door to your bedroom was closing and she was locked in with you. You didnât even stop to consider her, moving around the room like nothing was out of the ordinary.
âIâm gonna go brush my teeth,â you said, âI have stuff if you donât want to sleep in your clothes.â
She took the offered clothes, your hand brushing over hers. The door to the ensuite closed and she let out a long breath. She forced herself to get a grip over herself. Dragging the clothes over her body, she looked at herself in the mirror. It would do for sleep, but she hardly wanted anyone seeing her like this. They were soft and your perfume clung to the material and it was like being wrapped in your arms. No one should be able to see the expression on her face.
âDonât worry, you look great. Just like always.â
She startled, not having heard you exit the bathroom. In your tank top and shorts, she was having difficulty looking at you straight on. If she did, she knew it would only end in trouble. Self control wasnât one of her strong suits. Especially around you.
âIf youâre not comfortable in them, I guess I can find something else for you to wear, but Iâm not sure I really have anything thatâs more to your taste,â you said, your worry palpable.
âItâs fine,â she said.
âOkay.â
You paused in front of her, fingers brushing over the back of her hands, featherlight and so soft. Her shoulders relaxed and she looked down at you properly. You were so small, so delicate, a harsh wind would snap you in half. In her hands, youâd have no chance.
Pushing up onto your toes, your fingers brushed over her throat and she had to physically stop herself from shivering. You dropped back down, smiling up at her like sheâd made all your dreams come true.
âLeft or right side?â you asked.
In the dark, it was so much worse. You seemed to have no issue curling up beside her. Your hand had reached blindly through the dark, fingers tangling with hers, a soft sigh on your lips when you found her. Your face was turned towards her, eyes closed, eyelashes resting on your cheeks. She found herself staring, not able to stop herself, tracing your features with her eyes, yearning to reach out and touch.
She couldnât trust herself around you.
Muscles clenched, she tried to stay vigilant through the night, refusing to let herself relax. The moment she did, she was certain she would do something to you, something beyond her control, something to ruin you. Only, after some time, once she was certain you were asleep, you rolled over, face pressing into her shoulder, curling into her body. It was what sheâd been hoping for, and yet it set off all kinds of fight or flight responses in her body.
She turned her head away from you, closing her eyes, doing her best not to feel the warmth of you against her, the ghost of your breath on her skin, your hand in hers. You pressed closer, seeking out her warmth. It all ached so much.
She tore her hand from yours, rolling over, refusing to give in. She knew she couldnât listen to that voice inside of her, the one telling her to take what she wanted. Every time she did, someone got hurt and she wasnât going to let it hurt you.
Your arm curled around her waist, bringing your body closer, aligning yourself with her. She froze. Mumbling something, your lips brushed the skin of her neck, tightening your arm around her. You threw your leg over her, keeping her in your embrace, refusing to let her go even as she tried to wriggle away.
âSleep, Aggie,â you mumbled, âitâs bedtime.â
She stilled again. You let out a contented hum, burying your face against her. You softened again, muscles relaxing. She squeezed her eyes shut, winding her fingers through yours, holding them to her stomach. Maybe letting herself have this for one night wouldnât be so bad. She could stop again in the morning and everything would be okay.
One night. Sheâd give herself one night. And then sheâd let you go.
Cracking her eyes open in the morning light, she groaned. She buried her face in the soft hair in front of her, breathing in the floral perfume that she knew clung to your skin. You pushed back against her, melting into the mattress. Her fingers brushed over the soft skin of your stomach. The little noise you made was addictive enough that she did it again.
âAggie,â you sighed, soft and sweet and delicious.
First thing in the morning, your voice was deeper, lower, a little raspy. She wanted to luxuriate in it, make you speak soliloquies just to hear it. Her arms tightened around you, practically crushing you to her.
âAgatha,â you murmured, almost a moan. She liked that.
If her fingers slipped down, found the heat between your legs, she would be able to hear you moan properly. If she tasted you, she could get you to moan so loudly it would be burned into her brain. If she fucked you deeply into the mattress she could make it so you never stopped moaning.
She couldnât do any of that.
Dragging her arms from around you, she ignored the chill that went through her. Sheâd had her one night. Sheâd slept deeply and well, and now it was time to return to real life.
She lay back, considering getting up, slipping out of the bed and getting dressed and finding coffee. Your ceiling stared back at her, mocking her as she lay in indecision in your bed. The covers tugged and she was reminded of how close you still were, curled up in sleep, soft and vulnerable. Perfect for digging her nails in and shaping you how she wanted.
Only she wanted you exactly how you were. She wanted you soft and gentle and vulnerable. She wanted you with your open heart and wide eyes and trusting nature. She wanted every smile, every flutter of eyelashes, every giggle. She was greedy and she knew she hungered for something she would never have, a hunger she wasnât sure she could ever satiate. She was every dark thought and every monster, and she would corrupt you, ruin you, rot you from the inside out.
And yet she wanted with such wild abandon she couldnât stop.
She pushed up, sitting, ready to swing her legs out of the bed and retreat before she did something she regretted. Rio was right. All she brought was destruction and she couldnât destroy you. It would destroy her.
Warm fingers curled around her wrist and she froze. You were blinking up at her, wide eyes still soft with sleep but the corners of your lips were pulled down. She was already ruining you.
âWhere are you going?â you asked.
Your other hand rubbed at your eyes, wiping the sleep from them. Her heart gave an extra hard beat, almost slamming in her chest.
âWere you going to slip out without saying goodbye?â you asked when she didnât answer, sounding lost and hurt and she hated herself in that moment more than she ever had before.
You were still lying back, hair spread over the pillow, looking perfect for her to ruin. Her lips could paint such pretty pictures on your skin. She could make those wide eyes glaze over as you moaned her name. You would be hers if she let herself have you.
âYou were.â You pouted, âyou were going to leave without saying goodbye.â
You sat up and she had to drag her gaze away from the way the neckline of your tank top dipped, showing swathes of skin she wanted to bury herself in. Turning her head away, she tried not to show the way she felt heat creeping up her cheeks.
Because she was looking away, she had no chance to avoid it when you swung one leg over her and deposited yourself in her lap.
âThatâs not very nice, Aggie. I bet you werenât even going to leave a note,â you said.
Your hands were on her shoulders, winding into her hair, tugging her closer and all she could think of was how nice the weight of you in her lap felt. Her fingers clenched in the sheets, keeping from touching you. She was worried if she started then sheâd never stop.
You werenât making this easy on her.
You were still liquid warmth from sleep, pressing closer, those wide eyes eating her alive. You were still pouting and you were so close and all she wanted to do was close the distance and claim you. To let your warmth consume her until she was on fire.
âThatâs so mean,â you said, fingertips dragging over her cheekbones, brushing the pulse in her neck, pushing just under the neckline of the shirt sheâd borrowed.
âI am mean,â she said, forcing the words past her lips.
âNo youâre not.â You shook your head, hair flying around your face, âyou pretend to be but youâre not really.â
âYou donât know what youâre talking about,â she said, not able to meet your eye.
Your fingers gripped her hair, right at the roots, fists clenching until it pulled. She looked up into your face, finding something fierce there. It looked wrong on your face and yet so very right.
âI do. I do know. You pretend youâre this big scary monster who snatches children in the night but youâre not. Youâre busy protecting a gooey centre that could break so easily.â Your fingers tightened in her hair. She hissed from the pain, âyou care, Agatha Harkness. You care so much sometimes I think it scares you.â
âI donât-â
You cut her off before she could say more than that.
âI see you, Aggie. Every part of you. And youâre wonderful.â
Your lips pressed to hers, rough and insistent, not the gentle brush sheâd always imagined. You pressed closer, knees digging into her as they held her in place, fingers in her hair tugging and pulling. She was a live wire, caught under you, a hurricane going through her because of you. You pressed closer, nipping at her lip.
When she kissed you back, you sighed, melting against her. How could she not kiss you back, when you made such a pleased noise in the back of your throat as she did? You were a force of nature and she was merely a speck, destined to bow to you in all your might. Her hands grasped your hips, keeping you there with her, feeling how warm your skin was through the thin cotton of your shorts.
She fell back, dragging you with her, your lips finding their home on her skin. Wet, open mouthed kisses down the column of her neck turned her head fuzzy. She could drown in you, in the tsunami of her feelings for you, in the downpour of desperation she felt. Your tongue tasted her skin and you moaned, almost too quiet to be heard, muffled in her skin.
Her fingers pushed up past your shirt, seeking out the warm skin. There was much of it, swathes of it, all of it unexplored by her touch. An explorer with the sweetest of expeditions before her. You pressed closer, shivering, nose skimming along her jaw.
âAggie,â you whispered, practically a whimper, pressing down on her.
Her hands kept creeping higher, before she dragged her nails down again. Your teeth nipped at her skin and the surprised laugh that came from her jolted her out of the moment.
âStop,â she said, ripping her hands from your body, âI canât.â
âCanât? Or wonât?â
You sat up and a frustrated look passed over your face. She stayed reclined on the pillows, every inch of her warring with her self control. Your hair was mussed, lips kiss stung, eyes bright. All she wanted was to ravage you, to paint her name behind your ribs and burn herself into your skin. You were a step away from being indecent.
âI see the way you look at me. I know how you feel about it me. It throbs through you,â you said, fingertips on her jaw, on her cheeks over her nose, âitâs a living heartbeat, your want for me.â
âStop.â
Her fingers curled around your wrists, so delicate her hands became handcuffs easily. She dragged your hands from her, looking up, her chest caving in. You lent down, eyes seeking her out, refusing to let her wriggle out of this moment with her.
âI want you so much itâs like Iâm being eaten alive,â you whispered, your hair brushing her skin, your eyes imploring, your lips sweets as they spilled saccharine secrets.
âI canât,â she said again.
âWhy not?â you asked and tears gathered in your eyes like jewels.
âI destroy everything I touch,â she said, her thumb brushing away a glittering tear before it could fall. Another fell in its place.
âNo, Aggie,â you moaned, âyou donât destroy. You make. You made us. We were just a group of people and you made us into a coven.â
âI donât know what it means to have a coven,â she said, looking away.
âYou do.â Your forehead pressed against hers, eyes squeezed closed, breath hitching, âyou yearn for one so fiercely it burns.â
âStop doing that,â she said.
The hands still curled around your wrists shoved you away. You fell back, a mess of hair and tears and bare skin and sheâd never wanted to tear you apart but you had cracked open her chest and all she could think about was getting her claws deep into your flesh until she was part of you. She refused to see she already was.
âStop reading me,â she snapped.
âYou shout.â You sniffled, âyouâre so loud around me I canât help it.â
She turned away, passing her hand over her face, surprised when it came away wet. She didnât stop you as you curled your arms around her waist, face buried between her shoulder blades.
âPlease, Aggie. Donât deny yourself this. Iâm yours, willingly and completely. You could never destroy me. Youâd never let yourself,â you said, muffled in her shirt. She could feel your lips move with every word.
âYou donât know what Iâve done,â she said.
âI donât need to. I only need to know what you will do. And I trust you,â you whispered.
She turned, dislodging you. Your fingers twisted in your lap and she wanted to rip them from your body and she wanted to suck on them and she wanted to feel them run all over her body. You blinked and your lips parted and you were the picture of innocence. How could she mar you? How could she let herself ruin your perfection?
âYou shouldnât,â she said.
âYou wonât break me by holding on too tight. I want you to hold on tight. Even if it hurts. Especially if it hurts. You donât understand what itâs like. How I crave you,â you said, âsometimes I think I can only breathe when youâre around. That Iâm holding my breath until I see you again.â
âYou canât mean that,â she said, her heart eviscerated at your words.
âI do.â Your hands clutched hers, âI do.â
You were looking at her, such wide eyes, swimming with emotion and she remembered the way you kissed her. Not soft and gentle and safe, but like you would die if you stopped. The desperation was all yours. You held on and refused to let go. Your teeth sunk in. You fought dirty for what you wanted.
âPlease, Aggie,â you whispered, fingertips on her cheek again, catching her tears, gaze slipped down to her lips, âlet me have you.â
Who needed self control?
She launched herself at you, sending you sprawling over the mattress. The kiss was bruising, demanding, taking ruthlessly. She was thrown on her back, you climbing on top again, fingernails dragging over her skin. Your knees dug in, poking into her soft vulnerable places. You didnât give her time to breathe, suffocating her with your kisses. But what a delicious way to go.
âOi.â
A fist slammed into the bedroom door. You startled, sitting up, looking beautifully mussed. She dragged her nails up your thighs and she felt you quiver.
âAre you still alive in there?â Jen called through the door.
âYeah,â you called, breathless and squirming above her.
âGood.â
The door was pushed open, two nosey witched peering in. Your fingers wrapped themselves in Agathaâs hair, mouth falling open before it snapped shut.
âWe, uhâŠâ You turned your eyes down to her. She ran her fingers over the skin of your thigh. Your eyelashes fluttered.
âOh god,â Jen said.
âYou should have-â Lilia said before cutting off without finishing the sentence.
âLocked the door,â you murmured, eyes squeezing shut.
Your teeth sunk into your lower lip. She yearned to do that herself, to feel the thin skin split, your blood coating her tongue. But then your shoulders were shaking and she realised you were trying not to laugh. You tipped, falling off her, burying your face in the pillow to stifle it as best you could. She glowed, the sound of your giggles pure sunshine running through her veins. She reached a hand out, stroking over your hair.
âNo wonder you wanted to share beds,â Jen said, âyou were having fun while I spent the night being kicked by Lilia.â
âNext time Iâll take Lilia and you can have Agatha,â you said, emerging, bright and joyful, the tears gone. No, now you were practically shining.
âIâm good,â she replied.
You climbed out of the bed and Agatha had to clench her fingers to keep from reaching out and pulling you back into her embrace. You extended a hand to her, lacing your fingers with her and pulling her with more strength than sheâd thought you had.
âBreakfast,â you said, âIâm gonna cook you guys so many pancakes.â
Passing Lilia, Agatha in tow, you brushed your fingers over the back of her hand. You tapped Jen on the nose as you passed and you beamed. Agatha found her own lips curling up in a smile, heart thudding in her chest, the monster in her chest purring.
âMy coven,â you said, voice pure happiness, âhow I love you.â
Maybe the truth was there were no shadows without light. And maybe you were fierce enough to keep her from destroying you. Maybe you, with your wide eyes and easy smile and soft touches, would destroy her. And maybe she was okay with that.
787 notes
·
View notes
Text
đŹđźđąđ đđĄđ đŠđšđšđ đšđ đŠđČ đŹđšđźđ„
summary: you were a pogue, and now you're a kook. just like how once you were no one's, and now you're rafe cameron's.
author's note: here it is!!! imagine like s1 rafe with the s2 hair, and basically just having a former-pogue girlfriend through out the whole season. i just think rafe would actually be such a good boyf, he just needs someone to settle him down when he gets a lil crazy. follows the sequence of s1 until about 3/4ths down, where i just started making stuff up. you might read this & think no one would act like this.. and that's fine, i know they wouldn't, but this is a self indulgent story for rafe <3 part 2 of the other seasons maybe? enjoy!!
now spinning: black beauty by lana del rey (soooooo rafe coded! he just needs a hug and some pussy!)
word count: 13.5k
warnings/tags: wheeze is a toddler for no reason. reader isn't the biggest fan of the pogues at this point in time. smut: oral (f receiving), fingering, degregation, use of daddy, rafe calls reader kid because <3, lemme know if i forgot something!
âSo thatâs it? Really? Your mom is marrying a Kook and youâre moving across the island⊠just like that?â John B speaks to you as if you had any choice in the matter. You look at him sadly, but youâve cried so much the last few days, itâs hard to find any more tears. Â
You want to tell him, want to explain everything. The way your mom has been so lonely for years, ever since your dad passed away. The way she would pull double-shifts every week just to make sure you had the nice, trendy shoes and hot dinner every night. The way you grew up in the cut but it never felt any different than growing up in figure eight, because she took care of you.
And now it was your turn, to take care of her. Blake Richards was rich, and he wanted to take care of your mom, which meant for the first time in a long time, she would be the one being taken care of. And you owed that to her, you owed that much.
âI-I donât really have a choice, John B. I mean, this is my mom. And sheâs getting her chance to be happy. I canât ruin it for her.â
âYeah, I get all that but, like, does this mean youâre gonna go full-Kook on us? Because I think that would just be disturbing,â JJ says, and you crack a smile, even as you feel a tear spill down your cheek.Â
âI donât think I could ever go full-Kook.â It comes out quietly, a notch above a whisper.
âHey, hey,â you hear Johnâs voice again, as he stands up to get closer to you. You feel embarrassed, the way your cheeks flush and heat up when heâs only a few inches away from you. He wipes the tear away with his thumb. âNo crying, okay? Nothing has to change.â
The way he says it, you almost believe him.
âRight,â you say, still quiet. Thereâs a sob stuck behind your throat, and you donât want the boys to know how upset you really are. Youâve stitched up these boys more times than you can count, set shoulders and bones and nursed bruises for them. âNothing has to change,â you repeat, trying to convince yourself. Everything was about to change, starting with your relationship with them.
And thatâs the one thing you wish could stay the same. Deep down, no matter how many times you were teased and laughed with, there was a part of you, buried away, that thought you would end up with one of these boys one day. Sweet John, funny JJ, smart Pope. Well, maybe not Pope. Youâve seen the way he stares at Kie, even when no one else notices.
But John and JJ, the possibility of being with one of them always lingered in the air. Even when theyâre flirting with tourists or cracking so-called boy jokes that you just wouldnât understand, you always thought they were your endgame.
If only you knew.Â
Pope and Kiara drive up, just as youâre wiping away another tear. Youâre dreading repeating everything to them, shedding more tears.Â
ౚà§
âWho is that?â Topper asks, eyeing some girl entering the club. Rafe was getting sick of Topper crying over every pretty girl he saw on the street when he was supposedly dating his sister. He hardly cared about Sarah, daddyâs favorite, but that was his family, and he wouldnât tolerate disrespect to his family.Â
âShe must be fresh meat,â Kelce says, âIâve never seen her before.â
âTourist?â Topper questions. Rafe downs the rest of his drink.Â
âNah, man, see that guy ahead of her? Thatâs Blake Richards. My dad works with him, heâs a big finance guy. Heâs a widower, but I guess not anymore.âÂ
âStep-daughter? Jesus,â Topper says. âItâs like a cheesy porno. But I wouldnât be surprised if he married her mom to tap that, I mean-â
âEnough,â Rafe snaps. âShouldnât you be in a fight with my sister?â Topper blanches.Â
âI mean, look at her Rafe. That is something special,â Kelce says, and then finally, Rafe lifts his head to look at you.
You look⊠confused. Your head is turning, taking in everything about the club, like youâd never been there before. A waiter comes up to your family with tall glasses of water, little pieces of cucumber and lemon floating around in them with ice cubes. Richardsâyour step-fatherâtakes a glass and hands it to a woman who can only be your mother, with the same hair and complexion. Before he can take a glass to hand to you, you take it from the tray yourself, smiling and saying thank you. The waiter, some teenage Pogue, blushes at your affection.
When you start walking, continuing the tour, the waiter turns to look at you walk away, gawking like men do when they see something pretty. Rafe feels an overwhelming urge to punch the kid, and cover you up with his jacket.Â
Youâre not in anything too immodest, compared to what heâs seeing girls at the club walking around in, but it feels like itâs too much for the leering eyes that follow you. Your jean skirt comes down a little less than half-way to your thighs. Your shirt is white, with puffy sleeves and little buttons that tighten around the chest.
He sees a glimpse of cleavage, which makes his chest tighten uncomfortably, not in the way heâs used to when he sees a pretty girl. He wants to take his shirt off his back and slide it onto you, buttoning it up all the way and making sure no one else looks at you the way heâs looking at you right now.
âRafe?â his friend calls, and heâs not sure which one. In your glancing, you turn towards Rafe and you lock eyes for a second. You must have noticed him staring. You probably think heâs crazy, but he doesnât seem to care much at the moment. Your mother must have beckoned you, because you turn away in a second, walking towards the older couple, trailing behind them again.
âBe right back,â he says, leaving a confused Topper and Kelce behind him at the table. He cuts through the tables near the bar, entering the walkway where your family is already, but coming out of the other end. He gets there just in time to run into Richards, whoâs leading the little group.
âHi, Mr. Richards, right?â he says, holding his hand out. âRafe Cameron.â
âOh, Rafe, hi,â the older man replies, shaking his hand. Rafe grips hard, making sure Richards doesnât think he has a wimpy handshake. Otherwise heâs never gonna agree to what Rafe has in mind. âI havenât seen you in years, I mean you were half your height last time I was over at Tannyhill.â
âCrazy, right? Well I just wanted to say hi since I ran into you. Howâs, uh Benny and Brax?âÂ
âI canât believe you remember them, they havenât been to Kildare in years. Theyâre good, yeah, Bennyâs in California now, and Brax is out at law school, at Oxford.â
âOh yeah, international law, right?â
âYeah,â Richards says, smiling wide. âYouâve got quite a memory, son, Iâll have to tell Rafe when I see him.â
âOh yeah, heâs around here somewhere.â Then, he makes his move. He turns his gaze to your mom first. He thinks about it briefly, but if he addresses you before her, your mom will be on guard. He knows how their minds work. âI donât believe weâve met before, Iâm Rafe,â and he shakes your momâs hand, but turns back to Richards for the introductionâsomething else in his little cheat-sheet of rules. Let dad do the talking, so he feels like heâs in control.Â
âRafe, this is my wife, Anna-â
âNice to meet you, Rafe,â your mom smiles at him sweetly, and he smiles back.Â
â-and my step-daughter.â You smile, and hold your hand out. He shakes your hand, gently, and looks at your face, because he can tell the smile is forced. He wonders why.Â
âNice to meet you.â he says, and you smile that forced way again.
âYou too, Rafe.â You let go of his hand, and itâs good, because if he held on any longer, the adults would get suspicious.
âFirst time here?â he questions, still looking at you.
âYes,â your mother answers, laughing, if not a little uncomfortably. âIs it that obvious?â
âNah, itâs a lot to take in, I remember that much.â Richards smiles at him, almost beaming. He knows Rafe has been coming here since he could walk. That means the old man appreciates him trying to comfort his new family. Another step closer.
âIt is,â Anna says, looking at her daughter. She has those worried eyes, the one Wardâs new wife wonât stop looking at him with.Â
âWell, itâs the perfect place to be all summer. I mean, pretty much everyone our age is at the pool or the courts.â At his mention of the both of you, you look up from staring at your shoes quickly to looking right at him. He smiles. You donât smile back.Â
âReally?â Richards asks, still openly friendly.
âI mean yeah, Mister R, I remember Benny on the golf course, like, everyday. And Brax, I mean he practically taught half of us how to swim.â Richards nods and laughs, continuing small talk about his sons. Rafe sneaks another glance at you, and you look back knowingly, like you can smell his intentions from a mile away.Â
âHoney?â your mom asks quietly. âDo you wanna go with Rafe?â
âWhat?â you reply quickly, surprised. You werenât listening, and he tries hard not to laugh.
âWell, I can take you âround, introduce you to everyone. Iâll finish the tour if you and Mrs. Richards are heading up to the course?â He nods at the golf clothes your parents have on, that you are lacking.Â
âI think that sounds great, right, honey?â Anna presses, and after you lock eyes with her, you nod in agreement.
âYeah, sure,â you say quietly. Rafe smiles again.
âGreat, great, yeah. Well, it was great to see you Mister R. Missus R.â
âThank you, Rafe. Kiddo, you can ask for the car to go home when youâre ready, okay? Your mother and I are going to get dinner here.â Anna looks up confused, probably wondering how theyâll get back.
âIâll call someone to bring the car back, honey,â he explains, and your mom smiles.
âI can also take her back,â Rafe interjects. âTannyhill is the same direction, and Iâm headed back anyways. If you wanna leave the car here.â
âReally, Rafe, that would be great, thank you.â You look even angrier than before, but the plastic smile spread over your face doesnât faze them.
âRight, thanks, Blake. Bye mom,â you say, and then lean over to kiss her on the cheek.
You watch them walk away, chewing your cheek and turning back to Rafe with anger splashed all over your pretty features.Â
âI canât believe that worked on them,â you tell him quietly, smiling when your mom turns back to look at you before they turn the corner. Your parents were too gullible sometimes.
âYeah, me either, kid.â
âDonât call me that,â you reply right away. âAnd despite what you think, Iâm not touring this place with you. Iâm probably never coming back here after today.â You start walking away, in the opposite direction of your parents, when he chases behind you.
âYâknow, I donât get you. Every girl your age lounges around here all day, and everyone else wishes they could.â
âWell, you know what they say,â you start, smiling sweetly, though he sees through it again. âIdle hands are the devilâs workshop.â
âReally?â he shrugs. âNever heard that before.â
âYeah, you wouldnât have.âÂ
âCome on, youâre not even giving me a chance. You donât even know me.â You laugh at that.
âYes, I do, Rafe, you just donât recognize me.â You continue your brisk pace, looking for the exit and getting closer. He reaches out to grab your forearm, holding you back for a second. He guides you into the corner, between the hallway where thereâs no one else around.
âYeah, that so?â Rafe is almost caging you in. Heâs so close you can smell his cologne and the scotch on his lips.
âIâm from Kildare, Rafe.â You try to break free of his grip, but it proves even harder than you thought. He holds you in place without even breaking a sweat.
âNo, no, no, because I know every pretty girl in Kildare. And youâve definitely never been here before, so-â
âReally? Even the ones from the cut?â You thought that would be enough to get him to drop your arm, but he doesnât budge.
âHuh. So thatâs why youâve never been here. Old Man Richards married a Pogue and made her daughter into a Kook? Did I get that right?â
âIâm not a Kook,â you say, squirming, because you still donât want to be trapped by him. His cologne smells good, your mind wanders and thinks, like ocean air and sandalwood. You snap out of it at once.
âNot yet, youâre not.âÂ
âIâm not going to be, either. A little money isnât going to change anything for me.â
âYeah, yeah, kid. Thatâs what everyone says, âtil it does.â
âRafe, let go of me, I said let go-â And he does let go, quickly, and your arm falls. Faint red marks appeared when he was holding on, what can only be a bruise tomorrow. Heâs marked you, and youâre not half as angry as you would have thought.Â
âCome on, kid, weâre finishing this tour. I promised,â he says, and the last bit is so mocking, you canât believe mom and Blake fell for his act.Â
He takes you around the entire club, shows you the restaurants, the spa, the pool. At least a handful of girls stare at the two of you walking side by side, but Rafe doesnât look back at anyone. You donât know how to feel about that.
The oldest Cameron isnât a mystery to anyone in Kildare, but you donât know anything about him besides what the boys have told you. JJ hates him, naturally, John doesnât let you look at him in passing, and even Pope can find a few bad things to say. But right now, heâs not doing any of those things you would have expected once he found out you and your mom are from the other side of the island. The crude jokes and gold-digger comments are nowhere to be heard.
But you canât write him off completely yet. After all, this is Rafe Cameron.
He finishes the tour on the golf course, so you can wave to your parents on the course. Youâre sipping on a lemonade through a little pink straw, and he finds it hard to look away when your cheeks hollow to draw up the liquid. Your mom and Blake wave back, and you smileâgenuinelyâfor maybe the third time that morning.Â
âTheyâre good together,â Rafe comments, on the walk back to the front door, where his truck is waiting.Â
âDo you really think that?â you ask quietly. Youâre tired, he can tell, drained from trying so hard to make sure he knows you hate him.Â
âYeah, kid, I do. Heâs been a widower basically my whole life. And he married your mom, so he must really love her.â
You canât tell if heâs just saying it to get on your good side. You hope heâs not. Through all of this, all the crying and the suffering and how much you miss your old life and your friends, if your mom doesnât at least end up happy, itâll all have been for nothing. You feel more tears brewing.
âThanks, Rafe,â you end up saying quietly, as you put on the seat belt in the passenger seat of his truck. His music plays softly in the background of the drive - rap, something you've heard before but can't place - back to Blakeâs house. With your window down, you stare out of it and try to pay attention to the breeze in your hair rather than the entirely overwhelming scent of Rafe, which is all-consuming in his car.
Rafe turns to look at you every few minutes. You look perfectly in place in his car, leaning against the panel with your eyes closed. That means you trust him, even though every word you say makes him think otherwise.
Your eyes flutter open when he puts the car in park, outside the door to your house.Â
âHome sweet home, kid,â you hear his voice in your ear, but he sounds closer than he should be. When you turn to look, heâs leaning over you and so close to you, you feel the heat radiating from his body.Â
âWhatâre you doing?â you ask quickly, heartbeat picking up and rocketing off.Â
âMâjust getting the door for you, kid.â His arm flexes, only an inch or two away from your chest, pulling the handle and swinging open the door. He leans back into his seat, smirking. âWhy, what'd ya think I was gonna do?â
You let out a breath you didnât realize you were holding in and swallow uncomfortably. Your throat feels dry and your palms are suddenly clammy.
âNothing.âÂ
âSure. Whatever you say.â
You climb out of his car, shoes hitting the ground a little too hard. He strains his neck, trying to make sure youâre okay.Â
âThanks for the ride,â you say, not meeting his eyes, closing the door behind you.Â
âAnytime, kid. Iâll be seeing you around.â
You thought he would take over the second the passenger-side door was shut, but he doesnât. He stays and watches you fix your skirt that had ridden-up on the drive, and walk into the front door, glancing behind you, just for a second, before going inside. And then you hear the roar of the engine, only after the door was closed and you were safely inside.
ౚà§
You didnât take it literally, that you would be seeing him again. Rafe seems like the type to play with his toys and get bored before long, but true to his word, you see him days later. And to his luck, you were feeling even worse than the first time you met him.
The morning started like any otherâshowering in a bathroom thatâs just yours, and no one elseâs, and attached to your bedroom. You can hardly remember the years when your dad was alive, but after he passed, you and your mom moved into a tiny two-bed, one-bath with your momâs best friend. You were there for the next five years, until she got married and moved out, and it was just the two of you. But even in all the years since, youâve never had your own bathroom until now.Â
You shower as long as you want, whenever you want. Your room is in a completely different hallway than the master, where Blake and your mom sleep. You blast music at night, singing along off-tune from the bathroom, and would stay on the phone for hours with your friends. If anyone answered your calls anymore.Â
Itâs been three weeks since you broke the news to everyone that you were moving. Two weeks since you actually moved. One week since Rafe walked you around the country club and drove you back home, like you belonged to him. In that time, youâve driven down to the Chateau twice, walked by Kieâs house, which is now just a few blocks away, and texted multiple timesâall with no responses. At first you panic, thinking somethingâs happened, but then you realize this was what always happened. When youâre off on an adventure, you donât think about whoâs waiting for you back at home.
Thatâs whatâs running through your mind when you run into Rafe again that day.
You had showered without interruption, taking your time doing your hair up just because you felt like it. There was no work to be done, no chores assigned to you anymore. Breakfast was always prepared when you went downstairs, so you took your time getting ready now.Â
You missed a lot of things about your old life, but the limited time and constant rushing and anxiety were not among them.Â
Your clothes were picked out with the anticipation of seeing your best friends again, your favorite overalls from the thrift storeâwhich had been bought when you were still two sizes too small for them, and had been baggy on you until last year, but they were such a steal your mother refused to let you put them backâand a yellow shirt to match your ratty, yellow converse. They had been washed so many times they were more brown than yellow, but it didnât matter much.Â
This outfit was the old you, and it brought up feelings inside you that nothing in figure eight could change. You wore it because you wouldnât look any different to your friends in this outfit, and for maybe a few hours, you wouldnât be the girl in the fancy house with the country club membership anymore.
âYou look nice, sweetie,â your mom says, when you head downstairs. Sheâs drinking her coffee at the table, your step-dad nowhere to be found. Itâs eleven in the morning and sheâs just woken up too, in her robe and slippers, and you smile, watching her more relaxed than youâve seen in years.
You swing by her side of the table to give her a kiss, and steal a piece of toast from her plate. Youâre relieved she doesnât mention your clothes, not when she keeps offering to take you shopping with Blakeâs money, which you keep refusing, but is getting more tempting every time you step in a puddle in these shoes.
âThanks mom, Iâm going to see the boys and Kie, Iâll be back later, donât wait up!â and with that youâre gone, before you can discern the disapproving look in her eyes.Â
Your junky old car, older than you by several years and still somehow the nicest thing you ownâused to own, a voice chirps in the back of your headâis hidden around several fancy cars in the driveway. Itâs intentional, youâre sure, and likely your motherâs doing. Nothing embarrassed her more than you handing out constant reminders of your old life to everyone around you.
And then youâre on the way to the Chateau, windows down and no music, since there was no way to connect your phone and the radio was busted by Pope a year ago, who claims he was trying to fix it.Â
But itâs what happens when you get there that embarasses you the mostâno oneâs there, and no one will answer your call. You wait around for a half hour, trying to see if they come back, but they donât.Â
And thatâs when it hits you. They were off on their adventures, and you werenât just down the street anymore, which meant you werenât invited. You get back in your car and slam the door, humiliated, tears falling down your face and probably ruining the makeup you had done, stupidly, this morning, because you wanted to look nice for them, like your old self for them. You donât realize until later, after you were done crying, and seen Rafe again, that your friends didnât want to bother you while you were adjusting to your new life.Â
You feel betrayed, and the words that John had told you rattle through your head, because he was wrong. Everything had changed, and nothing would be the same.Â
You take off, heading back home. Thereâs a big storm brewing and your Accord gets dramatic in the rain. Itâs not until you cross the border back into figure eight that you realize two things. One, that you had just thought of your new house as home for the first time. And two, that you had never felt more alone.Â
Thereâs not much to do about either of these feelings, besides stopping for the biggest bowl of ice cream you can reasonably carry back home, and eating it in your room, crying and watching Youâve Got Mail for the hundredth time.
So thatâs what you do, pulling into the ice cream shop closest to home. Your car also doesnât have the greatest functioning air conditioner, and you donât need any more questionable stains in your seats, considering how many times JJ had borrowed it and returned it, promising you itâs nothing and that that spot in the back seat was always there!
In line, tapping your foot, calling your momâs cell. Your eyes are puffy and your nose is red from crying. Sheâs not answering, but the unspoken rule of your little family is to always, always call when youâre getting ice cream in case the other wants something. Youâve only been gone something like two hours, and you canât imagine what sheâs doing that she canât answer your phone. You dial Blakeâs number, hoping he answers instead, and while itâs ringing you realize itâs your turn to order. You havenât even looked at the menu yet.Â
You turn to the people behind you, telling them they can go in front, but when you look up from your phone, you almost drop it.Â
Of course itâs Rafe Cameron behind you. Of course. Who else would it be? Who else would keep catching you at your lowest moments? Heâs with a little girl, who canât be older than four or five, with dark hair and glasses, holding his hand patiently while staring up at you, while you stare at him and he stares back.
âRafe, she said we can go in front,â she says, tugging on the hand sheâs holding.Â
âYeah, Wheeze, I heard. Letâs go order and then thank this nice girl for letting us go ahead, right?â The little girl nods, and follows him up to order. Rafe looks back at you but then your step-dad answers, so you turn away, cheeks heating up. You donât want him to see.
âHi, whatâs going on?â you hear his voice through the phone, sort of staticky and jumbled.Â
âHi, Blake, I just wanted to ask if you and mom wanted ice cream? Iâm at the place⊠yeah, the one near the house.â
âOh, yes, let me ask her, one second-â You hear him put the phone down, or cover the mic, and then, âHoney! Kiddoâs asking if you want ice cream.âÂ
You feel yourself soften a little bit at the nickname. And then you hear your mom and Blake talking back and forth, for what feels like ages. The girl behind the counter looks at you with a glare and you try to look back at her with an apologetic smile, but youâre a little fed-up from the emotional turmoil youâve just endured.Â
âHi, sweetie, Iâm okay, I had some at the club with lunch and twice in a day is just not a good idea-â
âJust get it, who cares? We can have it later tonight too-â
âWhat if the power goes out? Itâll melt, and then itâs just a waste of money-â Crap. You hadnât thought of that.
âWe have generators for that.â Blake picks up the phone again. âHey, kiddo, get your mom her usual and make sure you use the card I gave you, okay?â
You hang up the phone, smiling, and then order. It feels weird, being oddly comforted by someone other than your mom or your friends for once. In your distraction, you donât see Rafe and the little girl hovering near the freezer window that showcases all the ice cream they offer. When youâre reaching for the shiny black Amex, you hear him again.Â
âI got it, kid,â Rafe says, pressing his matching card against the reader and pushing your wrist down and away. He does it so easily, without trying, just like he did in the country club. You look up at him stupidly, brain not registering what he just did and why he did it, and you donât move for a moment. You donât move until he leans down a little, close enough to smell that enticing cologne again but not nearly close enough.Â
âI think the words youâre looking for are âthank youâ. And you should probably get out of the way.â You blink back up at him, and heâs smirking again. You feel kind of stupid, the way heâs talking to you, but you also donât mind as much as you thought you would. The girl behind the counter yells out Next! and thatâs when Rafe takes you by the arm, just above where he had bruised you, and moves you away himself.
âYou okay, kid?â he asks, and you feel yourself melt like ice cream left in your car for too long. You donât know if he really means it, or if he really cares, but you do know Rafe Cameron needs to stop talking to you like he likes you, or youâre going to be in trouble.
âFine, yeah. Thanks, uh, thanks for the ice cream.â Youâre still blinking slowly, stupidly, stuck in a daze. You should really get it together around him. Itâs a little pathetic if a strong grip and a couple of nice actions gets you acting like this. Thatâs a problem for another day right now.
âIs she okay, Rafe?â the little girl asks quietly from beside him.Â
âNo idea, Wheezie. Why donât you sit and eat your ice cream?â he replies, and she sits down a few tables away, beginning to shovel chocolate ice cream with a tiny wooden spoon.
âHey,â he says, and you begin to snap out of it. Itâs raining outside now. You hear the pitter-patter of the drops on the roof. âAre you okay?â
âYeah, yes. I am. I just had a bad morning. Sorry.â But you donât know what youâre apologizing for.
âWell, are you gonna talk about it and shit? âCause I donât know you that well yet but youâre kinda freaking me out right now.â
âI-IâŠI just-â
âYou, you, you just?â he mocks, and then when tears fill your pretty eyes and he sees one slip down your face, his own eyes panic briefly. âHey, hey, I was just joking, kid-â He pulls out a colorful chair for you, and sits you down next to Wheezie, who is still eating ice cream at an alarming rate. Your ice cream is ready at the counter, and he brings it down next to you, holding his own strawberry cone in his hand.Â
âHold this for me Wheeze,â he says, not really asking, and the little girl shakes her head right away.
âHowâm I gonna eat mine then?âÂ
âWheezie,â Rafe says, in a voice that you havenât heard him use beforeâand then you realize how stupid you sound. Youâve talked with him twice, you donât know anything about the voices he uses or how he sounds when heâs talking to this girl who can only be his little sister.Â
âCan I have some?â Wheezie propositions back, and Rafe nods. âOkay!â she says, taking a bite of the scoop with her front teeth.
âSo, yâgonna tell me whatâs going on or am I gonna have to guess everything?âÂ
âMy friends, I just keep missing them, or they keep missing me, maybe. I just wanted to see them. Itâs really lonely here, thatâs all.â Youâre staring into his eyes, his really, really blue eyes that are currently a little alarmed and concerned, and the fact that theyâre that way for you is making you a little dizzy.Â
âYeah, I get that. Sorry, kid, thatâs the lay of the land, right? Not a Pogue anymore, are you?âÂ
âI donât know what I am.â You feel silly and embarrassed for pouring your heart out over ice cream with Rafe Cameron. He doesnât know you, and he never will.
âWell, right now you have a choice. You can sit here and eat ice cream with us, or you can go home and cry about it alone. But if you choose the second one, Richards and Anna will see you, or hear you, and ask about it. And Iâm not gonna keep asking if you donât wanna talk. So pick one before this shi-stuff melts, okay?âÂ
You nod dumbly again. Youâd like to turn your brain off and let Rafe decide for you.Â
âI need a spoon.â He smiles, not smirks, for a second, before getting up to get you a spoon.
A few things float through your mind while you eat ice cream with the Camerons. First, Rafe remembers your momâs name. Second, Rafe doesnât swear in front of his kid sister. And third, and most important of all, Rafe Cameron cares about you.
âThatâs a lot of ice cream,â Wheeze, or ratherâas youâve just learnedâWheezie, comments.
âI was feeling really sad,â you reply, shoving another spoonful into your mouth, watching the little girl eye your peanut and chocolate ice cream inquisitively. âYouâll understand someday.â
âBoy problems?â she asks, and you canât help but crack a smile. Rafe looks up from his phone momentarilyÂ
âNot really, but a good guess. This would also apply to that situation.â
âMy sisterâs always got boy problems.â
âReally?â you ask, and then look up Rafe. âYou have another sister?â
âYes,â he says, in between licks of strawberry ice cream. You should really look away when he does that, because your heart rate is picking up. âAnd sheâs even more annoying than this one.â
You laugh while Wheezie frowns.
âIf Iâm so annoying, why do you always take me for ice cream, huh?â
âSheâs got you there, Rafe,â and you resist the urge to look at him, even when you can feel his eyes on you.Â
âBecause you wouldnât stop asking, dork, thatâs why.â Wheezie shrugs in reply.
âIâm not gonna finish all of this. You want some, Wheezie?â you ask, offering her your spoon. She looks back at you smiling, and then at Rafe for permission, who nods.
She digs into the pile left, while you finally give into the urge to look up at her brother again. He takes another lick of his ice cream and you look away within a second.Â
âBeen eating that for a while, havenât you, Rafe?â
âYeah.âÂ
Somewhere in between Wheezie eating so much of the ice cream so quickly that she gets a brain freeze, and Rafe finally tossing his half-eaten cone into the trash, itâs time to go home. And as much as you hate to admit it, you donât want to leave. The rain is coming down hard outside, a preview of the impending hurricane.
âDrive here, kid?â he asks, as your feet hesitate by the door.Â
âNo,â Wheezie answers, âI came here with you, dork.â
âNot talking to you, kid,â he replies, rustling the top of her hair with his hand, getting an ugh, Rafe, in response.
âYeah. Yes, I drove here. But my car doesnât do so good in the rain.â
âHuh?â he questions.
âItâs old, okay. Junky. The AC is broken. And the radio. Sometimes she just stops, yâknow?â You gesture to your blue car parked out front, the rusty, tiny sedan two spots down from his shiny truck.
âNo, I donât know. Richards lets you drive around in that thing?â
âShe.â
âItâs a car. Barely, at that.â
âShe has a name, okay. HoHo. Thatâs her name.â
âAlright, well, youâre gonna have to ditch the hoe, because I canât let you drive home in a hurricane in⊠that.â You turn to glare at him. âHer, sorry.â
Thatâs how you end up soaking wet in the passenger seat of Rafeâs truck, Wheezie secured in her booster seat and Rafe even wetter than you are. He drops you home and says the two of you can go pick up your car tomorrowâif itâs still there, he adds at the end, leaning over you again to open your door. You stare at him dumbly again, which has now become a bad habit, and itâs not until Wheezie says youâre getting her wet in the back that you finally climb out and close the door. You stand behind the front door with your momâs melted ice cream in one hand, and your phone with Rafeâs contact saved in the other, wondering what exactly just happened.Â
ౚà§
The next few weeks pass through as quickly as they came. Your carâto your chagrin and your motherâs joyâdoes not survive the hurricane. Blake gives you a fancy, luxury car to drive around in that he just had laying around, which you donât believe for one second. But, your mom is pleased when you actually start driving it, and you can actually listen to music from your phone and enjoy air conditioning and the most luxurious of luxuriesâa backup camera.Â
The night of the ice cream shop incident, Rafe texts you. You were completely ready to wallow in bed, waiting for the text from him that never comes, drowning your sorrow in more ice cream, but he does text you. First and right away.Â
R: Is it wrong if I hope hoho drowns tonight?
thatâs so mean. she never did anything to you.
R: Sheâs kinda ugly. And what was that about no ac?
so she deserves death????
R: The impound lot at the very least
if she dies, itâll be because YOU manifested it
R: Never thought Iâd believe in that manifesting shit, but here we are
did Wheezie eat dinner after how much ice cream you let her inhale?
R: No.
R: Ur fault. You gave her yours
you gave her yours too
and btw, I offered her a bite. she ate the rest. not my fault
R: Sheâs five, genius
R: Iâll come around noon tomorrow. Sleep tight kid
ౚà§
Somewhere in between picking up your carâwhich entailed no less than stopping for lunch, even more ice cream that you canât stand to watch him eat, and driving through town to see how bad the damage from hurricane Agatha was, and altogether three hours together ending with a wet, heated kiss in his truck with the windows fogged upâand today, youâve been with Rafe more times than you can count.Â
And you try hard to suppress the thought that itâs just because heâs available, that the availability is the reason for your attraction. And then you catch yourself trying to justify why you want to see Rafe so much, this guy that you had just been assuming was bad because your friends told you he was bad, without much in the way of an explanation.Â
But Rafe is the furthest thing from bad. Heâs so sweet to you it makes you delirious. He picks you up all the time, even when you tell him youâre just at home, and your car is right there. He pays for everything, he opens every door, the gentle but teasing way he is with Wheezie makes you even more head over heels.
But most important of all, he calls you first. He texts you first. He makes you feel wanted, and you definitely, definitely, want him, so you donât think twice before saying yes to accompanying him to Midsummers.Â
You actually donât know what it really is, besides for a big party. It was always one of the worst nights at the hospitalâlitters of teens with alcohol poisoning and from car accidentsâ so your mom would be working. When you turned eighteen, your mom paid for classes to become a junior nurse, and so busy nights like the one of Midsummers usually was, you would get called in too. So before this week, youâd never spent Midsummers doing anything other than cleaning wounds and fetching suture kits.
You tell Rafe this and he looks at you strangely, another of his looks you hadnât seen before, with furrowed brows, and you flush and apologize, regretting even opening your mouth.Â
You know youâre deeper than you thought when he takes your head between his hands and kisses youâmessy, with tongue and spit left glimmering over your mouth, so much so that he wipes the corner of your mouth with his thumb when heâs done.Â
âGo get yourself a pretty dress, and weâll have fun, yeah?â You nod stupidly again, the way youâre prone to doing around him. He must have realized you get a kick out being told what to do by him, what to worry about and what to focus on.Â
You finally take your mom up on the offer to go shopping. Her and your step-dad are going to this thing anyways, but you can tell she wasnât completely sure youâd go to something so Kook-y, maybe not just yet, and she doesnât want to push it since your mood finally seems to have picked up. But then you tell her Rafe asked you to go with him, and the two of you smile and jump around the living room, laughing like kids. Sheâs happy for you and youâre happy that the two of you are happy at the same time.
Rafe sends you money for a dressâenough money to pay for a monthâs rent at your old place. Your mom says your step-dad insists on paying. You feel like things are coming together for the first time.
You wander the stores, trying on different dresses and feeling like a scene out of a movie until you finally find the perfect blue dress. Blue for Rafeâs eyes and his suit jacket, because youâre not embarrassed to admit to him that you want to match for Midsummers. Itâs patterned with little flowers, ruffles and lace moving in the wind when you twirl, and for once, you stop feeling like you need to pick a side to be onâPogue or Kookâand you decide just to be Rafeâs for now.
The night of the party, Rafe offers to pick you up, but you tell him youâll come with your parents. Theyâre both wearing shades of peach and salmon, the three of you together look like youâre headed to a baby shower, which you and your mom laugh about in the car ride there.Â
You text Rafe to let him know youâre there, and tell your parents youâre going to walk around to find him. When you glance back, theyâre talking with some of Blakeâs friends, people he had invited to the wedding.
You see, what you can only think, is a glimpse of Pope, in his usual waiter get up, but he disappears before you can see where he was. His father is still there, though, and you make your way through the crowd to get near him.
âHi, Mr. Heyward,â you say, smiling and unsure if heâll recognize you. You donât think heâs ever seen you in anything but your overalls or scrubs.Â
âHow can I help yo-wait, is that you, well Iâll be damned. Youâre blending right in, arenât ya?â
âWell, it took long enough.â You suddenly feel embarrassed, because he knows the old you, the one who wouldnât be here in a million years. âDo you know where Pope is? I thought I saw him, I just wanted to say hi.â
âHe just went off that way, but if you see him, tell him I still need his help over here, just like I did before he walked awayââ
âCan I help with anything?â you ask quickly, but he shakes his head and tells you the direction Pope went in.
You follow it generally, trying to see where he could have gone in such a short time. But then you see all of them, and you canât stop your feet from running over. Kie, JJ, and Pope, all standing and talking about something, but you donât really care about interrupting. Kieâs all dressed up too, and you suddenly donât feel so embarrassed.
âYou guys,â you feel yourself gushing. âItâs been so long,â and you go in for a hug with each of them.Â
âWow, god, you look so pretty,â Kie says, and you hug her again. You donât realize how much you missed her.Â
âYou too, Kie,â your smile is so wide it starts to hurt. âIsnât this so weird, all of us here at this party? Whereâs John B?â you ask, looking around.Â
âSo weird,â JJ says, and you notice the bruise around his right eye because heâs turning to look at Kie again.Â
âJJ, what the hell happened to your face?â JJ doesnât answer, he actually doesnât say anything at all, which should have been your first sign that something was wrong. You look at him quizzically, before turning to Pope.
âPope, your dadâs looking for you, I just went over to say hi-â
âOh crap,â he says, heading back in the direction you just came from. âSorry, be right back.â
âW-what the hell is going on?â you question Kie and JJ, searching for any answer, desperately hoping that it isnât we donât wanna tell you. Your phone goes off, twice, and you pick it up. The look on your face must have been beyond palpable to your friends.
Rđ§žàŸàœČ: Come inside the house
Rđ§žàŸàœČ: Got a surprise for you
âI-I gotta go inside,â you say, looking at the confused faces of your friends.
âWhatâs inside? I thought-â
âNo, nothing, I donât know, Rafe just asked me to go inside, and I havenât even seen him yet-â
âRafe? What, Rafe Cameron?â
âY-yeah?â
âWhat are you, with him, or something?â JJ asks, and you feel your heart fall into your stomach.
âI-I yeah, maybe. Iâm here with him tonight, he-â Your phone goes off again. âIâm sorry, I have to go find him, but Iâll come find you guys right after, okay?â
You leave the two of them there, looking at each other confused, looking at you like they donât recognize you. And it stings, for a moment, until you get inside the mansion and find Rafe hanging out by the entrance, nursing a glass of scotch and eyes lighting up when they see you.Â
Everything with him is like that scene from that movie. Lights go dim, you walk in slow-motion, the room goes quiet. He watches you walk up to him and his eyes take in everythingâyour pretty hair, your dolled up face, the way your dress moves when you walk, and most of all, that youâre here with him. He reaches his hand out to grab you by the waist to bring you in for a kiss. Itâs not like the others, itâs chaste and soft and romantic.Â
âHi,â you breathe out, resting your forehead against his.
âHi, kid. You look fantastic,â and he presses another sweet kiss to your temple.Â
âWeâre matching,â you say with a smile, taking in his blue suit jacket and the way you feel dizzy right now, and you feel his grip tighten around your waist.Â
âYeah, we are. Now get in line with me, weâre walking out together.â Your eyes are big like coins, because you understood that you were coming here together, but this is his familyâs big night, if everything your mom and Blake told you was to be taken seriously.
You donât have time to say anything, because Rafeâs nice parents line up ahead of you, and his two sisters behind you. Wheezie tugs on your dress and you turn to greet her and Sarah quickly, because then the doors open and youâre walking out, following Rafeâs lead, lots and lots of eyes on you, but only one pair of blue ones you really care about.Â
You almost want to cry, the whole thing is so magical. You have a flute of champagne and a sip of Rafeâs scotch, and you are deliciously tipsy for the next two hours. Your parents come over to talk to you and Rafe, and you can see how happy your mom is in her eyes. You and Rafe dance until your feet hurt, and itâs only then, when he leaves your sight, that things seem to get back down to how they normally are.Â
You canât find Wheezieâs parents or Sarah anywhere. The little girl spilled ice cream on her dress and is crying quietly, fat tears rolling down her chubby cheeks. You want to get her parents, because you think they can help, but you end up taking her to the bathroom yourself. With a damp paper towel, you wipe as much as you can, and you promise to get her another ice cream if she stops crying.
âItâs just a stain, honey, donât worry.â You toss the dirty tissue and grab another one, wiping the tears and then letting her blow her nose. âItâll come out when you wash it. And no one will notice because itâs so dark now, right?â She nods in agreement. âDo you wanna go find your big brother?â Another sad nod. âLetâs go honey,â and you take her hand and lead her back out.Â
Youâre not entirely sure what you missed in the last fifteen minutes. Everyoneâs gone quiet, staring at what you hope is a trick of your eyesâall of your friends running from the party, hooting and hollering. Kiaraâs parents look hopelessly upset, Mr. Heyward downright disappointed, and your mom scanning the crowd, trying to see where you are, until she spots you and Wheezie.
Her and Mrs. Cameron come running over, and you instinctively flinch, thinking the giant headpiece sheâs wearing will poke you. You hand off Wheezie and turn to look at your friends, and you think, for a second, theyâre waiting for you. They are, you realize slowly, waiting for you.
And you almost take off right then and there, until you feel Rafeâs warm hand on your shoulder, and you look up to see him bleeding.
At that moment, you turn right back around and head inside to the nearest room, sitting Rafe down on the bed and scrambling to find something to clean his wound with, and something cold to help the swelling, and in your panic, you donât realize youâre rambling.
âI mean, what the hell was all of that? I turn around for two seconds and everyoneâs running from the party like thereâs a fire, and destroying things and throwing punches, I mean, I get they hate the whole Kook thing, but it was never like this before, even when I didnât know you yet, and I-â you drop the frozen bag of peas onto the floor in your sudden realization. âI just let them leave. They waited for me. I didnât go with them.â Your eyes fill with years. Thatâs a betrayal, not all the stupid stuff you thought was happening before tonight. They waited for you, and you turned right back around to go inside with Rafe.
âHey, hey hey,â Rafe says quietly, taking your head in his hands again. âHey, itâs gonna be okay.â
âYouâre bleeding, Rafe,â you say, voice trembling. Your tears are ruining your makeup.Â
âIâm gonna be fine. You know why?â he asks, and you feel more tears rush down. âHey, hey, no crying.â Rafe wipes away the tears with his hand, then he brings his hands to your back and rubs soothingly. âYou know why, kid?â âWhy?â it comes out a whisper.
âBecause you chose me. Weâre gonna be fine, okay?âÂ
The way he says it you believe him.Â
You spend the next two days at Tannyhill with Rafe, wearing nothing but his t-shirts and doing nothing but rolling around in bed. Itâs been a month, maybe a little bit more, and you havenât even had the talk yetâthe sex talk. Thereâs no doubt in your mind that heâs not ready for it, but youâre not ready for it, not yet. Youâre working on it. He doesnât make it easy for you, either. Youâve spent hours now, making out in his lap, grinding against each other until you make a mess all over his shorts and his hair is sticking up in every direction, and working your way up to telling him what you want.Â
Youâre almost there. Youâre waiting for the perfect time. Which was almost right now.
âYou like that? Shit-â he breathes into your ear, pressing a kiss to the tender skin of your neck right underneath. It makes you moan again, louder, until he clamps a handâthe one not three fingers deep inside your leaking pussyâover your mouth, barricading the noise from leaving. âGotta be quiet, kid, you want the whole house hearinâ what a little slut you are?âÂ
His blue eyes, lustful and blown, stare into your own. You shake your head softly underneath the tight grip of his palm. Youâre always obedient with him, but he really likes you like this.Â
âYeah? You gonna do whatever daddy tells you? Just so I keep my fingers in this tight pussy?â You nod compliantly, head falling back on to the pillow. His fingers are thick, and the cool of his ring rubs against your clit in the best way, in ways you didnât even realize it could feel.
He keeps fucking three fingers in and out of you, moans muffled by his hand but not completely silenced. You must be making a mess, because itâs what he keeps talking about, rambling about your messy cunt, greedy and sucking him in, and how youâve been cumming for him like a little princess for the last two days, but itâs never enough for you.Â
Itâs when he removes his hand and kisses you hard instead, tongue deep inside you mouth, the metal of his chain dangling on your chin, and you feel the similarly cool metal of his ring on you, you finish again, exploding around your boyfriendâs fingers and moaning into his mouth. He hears you, repeating his name over and over again, not Rafe, but rather daddy, and he swallows your chants into his mouth. When you calm down, he makes a show of licking his fingers off while locking eyes, and then you get flustered and bury your head into his neck.Â
He laughs, because itâs so cute, but only for a minute. Then you two shower together and he makes another show, but this time out of you, kneeling on the floor of his tub while he paints your face with his cum, making sure to cover the necklace youâve been wearing recently too, the silver, loopy little R hanging between your collarbone.Â
Then you get dressedâa little pink dress thatâs been his favorite recently, with buttons down the front and a pretty bow where your tits sitâ and the two of you have lunch with his family like nothing ever happened.
Rafe drops you back at home later that day, gives you a kiss where he grabs the back of your head to bring you in, and then waves bye to your parents as he unlatches the door for you, in his usual way.Â
ౚà§
A week later, he does the same thing. Drops you off, drives away once youâre inside, and youâre starstruck walking back, so much so, you donât realize thereâs someone waiting for you.
Itâs Kie, and Rafeâs sister, Sarah. Youâre a little confused since you thought the two of them didnât get
along, but they look like theyâre fine now.
âHey, listen, we need you to help us. Can you come down to the Chateau later tonight, after sunset?â Kie asks, and you must look as confused as you feel, because Sarah speaks right away, before you can get a word out.
âYou cannot tell my brother. Promise us you wonât.â
âWhy are you asking me that? Why canât I tell him?â Sarah and Kie exchange a look, and itâs clear to you that you are missing several pieces of the puzzle. âGuys! Come on, you-you canât expect me to just be on board with lying to my boyfriend and showing up to help you guys without knowing what it even is, right? Whatâs going on?â
âWe will explain everything, just please promise us that youâll come,â Kie implores and you nod hesitantly.Â
âAnd you wonât tell Rafe?â Sarah asks again.
âCome on. Pogues for life, right?â Kie says, and you get a flashback to your life two months
agoâdoing anything for your friends and dreaming of how youâd end up with one of the boys someday. It all seems like a million years ago.
âYes, yeah, yeah, Iâll be there. I wonât tell him.â
You guess that God was on your side today.Â
Rđ§žàŸàœČ: Hey kid. Busy with my dad today. Dinner tomorrow okay?
sounds perfect!! donât work too hard! i'm gonna watch a movie with my mom and blake and stay in tn
Rđ§žàŸàœČ: You got mail again?
you know me so well
Rđ§žàŸàœČ: Have fun princess.
You set down your phone on your dresser, feeling like you could throw up your dinner. Itâs just starting to get dark outside, and youâve just lied to Rafe for the first time since youâve met him. It feels terrible, like somethingâs gnawing inside you, begging you to come clean and confess, or not to go out at all. You think about it for a moment, maybe if he knows youâre with some of your old friends, it wonât be like a real lie.
Then you remember your old friends are the ones who punched him. You tell your mom youâre going to Rafeâs, and then you get in your fancy car that Rafe helped you christen the other dayâin the backseat, specificallyâand drive to your old life.
You park next to the Twinkie and get out, stepping into a slush of mud. Your shoes are new, and were clean, and you cringe internally at how much you started caring about these things. You donât want Rafe to see you with dirty shoes.
The boys and Kie are sitting on the logs near the fire pit. Sarah is sitting right next to John B, looking at him how you look at Rafe, and then you realize the magnitude of just how much youâve missed.
âHey,â Kie says, looking up first, smiling. âYou came.â
âYeah.â Youâre at a loss for words. Everyone looks the same. Everything feels so different.
A part of you wants to sink down between Pope and JJ, crack a beer, and laugh at jokes you think you would still understand. Another part wants to get into the fancy car and drive to Tannyhill. You opt for neither, standing a few yards away and letting the light from the fire cast its hazy glow over you and all your old friends.
âDid you tell him?â Sarah asks. She means it well, not in a rude way, but thatâs how you feel.Â
âNo, no, I didnât. He, he thinks Iâm at home. With my mom and Blake.â
âAlright,â JJ says, tossing his empty beer can. âLetâs get this show on the road.â
âListen,â John B says, getting up and sounding too sincere for your liking. âWe all appreciate you coming. Because we need a favor from you, and it might not be easy.â
âI mean, I think itâs gonna be pretty easy. Unless Rafe is like, really, really crazy, like even crazier than we already know he is-â JJ says, but stops when Kie and Pope shake their heads. âWhat? She knows, sheâs the one dating him.â
âKnow what? I donât even know what you want from me-â
âWe need a distraction. For Rafe, okay?â John B starts.
âAn hour, okay, thatâs all we need, right guys?â Sarah asks, looking back at everyone. They nod, trying to convince you, except Jayj.
âWell, like, maybe a couple of hours. If heâs up to that, yâknow, I donât wanna assume shit âbout stamina and all that-â
âJJ,â Pope says, shoving the blondâs arm. âYouâre not helping.â
âWhat?â you breathe out, even more confused than before. You start to get what theyâre asking, you just donât want to admit it.
âWe need to distract Rafe, for an hour, or like two hours, and we figured youâre our best bet.â John B says, and you look at them with your mouth falling open a little.
âYou want me toâŠsleep with my boyfriend, to distract him, so you guys can do something that you wonât tell me about?â
âKind of, yeah. Pretty much.â
âAnd is, is this thing going to hurt him in the long run? Is he going to be upset? When he finds out what happened?â
âMy Kook feelings radar is a little off, right now, but who knows, I mean hell, he might not ever find out,â JJ says, and you want to sit down, because your knees feel weak, but the ground is muddy and the logs are occupied. âIf we do our job right, he wonât know for a long, long time, right guys?â A chorus of right, right rings around the fire.Â
âAnd youâre not gonna tell me what this is about at all?âÂ
âWell, it might not be a good idea. Because, youâre dating him, and listen, we just need like an hour, and he never has to know you were a part of this, okay? I will never tell him, none of us will,â Sarah says, and you do believe her. But you canât believe that theyâre asking you to do this.
âAnd if he finds out, and he breaks up with me, then what?âÂ
âYeah, I, uh, knew this was a bad idea. Sheâs not gonna do it, guys, so letâs just reformulate-â
âOh, you knew I was gonna say no, JJ? Lying to my boyfriend? For the people who hurt him?â
âHe hurt us too, yâknow,â Pope says, and you feel your heart begin to race.Â
âNo, I donât know, because no one tells me anything! No one answers their phone and no oneâs here when I drive down. Kie, you live two streets away from me now. The first time I saw you all month was at Midsummers and then, today. Asking me to come here to lie to Rafe, to sleep with him to distract him.â
âNo, no, we shouldnât have asked you, because I knew you would say no, I told them-â and you canât believe the words coming from your friend's mouth. âLook at you, you went total Kook on us.âÂ
And then you feel like theyâre taking it all in. The R around your neck, the jewelry that sparkles in the light of the fire, all yellow citrine, for Rafeâs birth month. The pink dress thatâs his favoriteâyou put it on this morning in case you ended up back at Tannyhill tonight. And worst of all, his white button up hanging from your shoulders, smelling like ocean and sandalwood and Rafe Cameron.Â
âItâs like you belong to him now.â You feel a tear sliding down, but you wipe it away.Â
âMaybe thatâs because he was actually there for me, when I needed it. And I get it, maybe I should have tried harder. But you guys should have too.â
The group of you stand there in silence for a moment. Your phone goes off. You know itâs Rafe. They know it is too. It starts with Kie, and then a course of apologies from everyone. John B wipes away your tears like nothing has changed. JJ scratches his head, and then hugs you tighter than he ever has before. Pope tells you how much heâs missed you, how he had to start bandaging wounds in your absence.Â
âIâll distract him. An hour, thatâs all you get. Iâm not sleeping with him because you guys want me to, okay? So if he leaves, he leaves.âÂ
You take off for Tannyhill, leaving your old life behind and risking your new one all at once.
ౚà§
Rafeâs phone goes off again, and he lets out a short, tight breath.Â
Princess: are you still busy at home? i need you
Princess: please rafey
âIâll be back,â he tells Ward, and before he can even respond, heâs out of the room, calling you. The line rings twice, and then you answer.
âRafey?â you sound quiet, like youâve been crying.
âHey, hey kid. Whatâs going on? I told you I was working tonight,â and then he runs a hand through his hair, because he knows heâs fucked, if youâre crying and you need him, then heâs going.
âI know, Rafe, I just really need you, I had a really bad night-â âWoah, wait, I thought you were just with your parents?â
âI was, it just got really bad, I-Iâm outside Tannyhill because I had to leave, and then I got lost and I was scared so I just came straight here.â
âLost? Jeez, kid, itâs, like, down the street.â
âBut I didnât wanna bother you, âcause you were busy-â and then he hears a hiccup, and then a sob.
âOkay, okay, stay there, Iâm gonna come get you,â and he hangs up the call. He darts outside, spotting your navy car and you inside, still in the same clothes from this morning, just wearing his shirt over it, like a jacket. He gets close and you climb out of the car yourself, jumping into his arms and burying your face into his neck, like you always do when you get like this. He can feel the way your body shakes under his arms, the wetness of your tears on his black polo.
âOkay, itâs okay now, come on, letâs go inside.â You make it up the stairs to his bedroom, when Rafe guides you inside and pulls his blinds, so no one peeks inside.Â
He sits you up on the edge of his bed, squatting before you, hands in yours, arms resting on your knees.Â
âYou gonna tell me what happened?â You shake your head, another tear falling. You wish you could say you were pretending, but the tears find their own way when you think about the encounter you just had. Youâre lying when you tell him itâs between you and your parents, but his reaction makes you regret it instantly. âDid they say somethinâ to you? Did they try something? Iâll go over there and sort it all out, okay, kid, donât worry about a thing.â He stands up, running another hand through his messy hair, letting it fall in the moppy way it always does, over his forehead. âStay here, okay, princess, Iâll be back.â
Then you realize heâs gonna go over there and talk to your perfectly happy, clueless parents, so you stand up and turn him back around.
âNo, no, Rafe, donât leave,â and then you melt into a hug, taking in everything about it. Rafe rests his chin on the top of your head, his arms tight around your back. He smells so good, and the way heâs taking care of you makes you realize a couple things. âWill you justâŠmake me forget?â
Your boyfriend looks down at you, and you donât shy away from his gaze like you often, when you get flustered.Â
âMake you forget?â he questions.Â
âI just donât wanna think about anything else,â you start, undoing the bow of your dress, more cleavage revealing itself. âI just wanna think about you,â and then your fingers undo the buttons trailing down the front of your dress. It falls off your shoulders, and you stand before him, naked, certainly not for the first time but what feels like the most intimate itâs ever been.Â
Thereâs a pretty lingerie set hidden in the back of your closet, what you had actually put aside for this moment, but you had no time to run home and get it, so you opted for the next best thing, taking your bra and panties off in the car ride here, shoving them into your purse, and hoping that Rafe was as tempted as you were.
âJust about me?â he questions, and you take his hand into yours, leaning in to press a soft kiss against his lips.
âJust you, Rafe. Iâm ready, Rafey, I want you to fuck me,â and it seems like thatâs all it takes. Rafe crushes his lips against yours, kissing you how he always does, tongue in your mouth and spit everywhere. He holds you by the back of your head and your hands run through his hair. You want him closer, even closer than he already is, than he possibly could be.
His hands leave your head and go down to your ass, grabbing both cheeks roughly and wrapping your legs around his waist. He drops you on his bed, head hitting the pillow, and you pull away for a second, to catch your breath. Rafe doesnât let it happen, gripping your cheeks between his hand and bringing you back in for another kiss. Youâre naked, and heâs still completely dressed, but you donât miss the obvious way his hardened dick presses against your bare cunt.
You canât breathe, and all your senses are overpowered by Rafe, but you also donât really care. You keep kissing, moaning into each otherâs mouths and gripping hair and skin thatâs sure to leave a bruise tomorrow, until you feel him finally pull away for a second. You catch your breath, open-mouthed and heaving, eyes locked.
ââM only gonna ask this once, kid,â he breathes, leaving another hot kiss on your neck, which makes you spread your legs further open with instinct. âYâsure you want this? âCause thereâs no going back.â
You nod in that way you always have with him, telling him everything with no words at all.Â
âThatâs my girl,â he breathes against your neck, and you feel him bite down into the soft skin of the flesh there. You yell out, but it turns into a moan when Rafe licks his tongue over the wound. âThatâs just so you can remember this night, okay baby?â You look back up at him, wet eyes, swollen lips, and flushed, sweaty skin.Â
âThank you, daddy.â He smiles, because youâre in for it now.
âYouâre welcome, kid. Shit,â he breathes out, âI knew youâd like it, little freak.â He starts with more hot kisses, all the way down your neck, down your sternum, and stopping to press a kiss to each side of your ribs, before continuing down to your stomach. You whine from your position below him, one huge hand holding your hip in place and the other tracing the pattern of the kisses down, until he finally reaches where you want him to be.
âGotta be quiet, kid, everyoneâs home. You gonna let them all hear how much of a whore you are for me? Huh?â he mocks, and you shake your head fervently. âGood girl. Youâre being so good, youâre gonna get a treat, okay?â You nod stupidly.
His breath catches for a second, when he gets down to your glistening cunt. He looks up at you from his position there, your chest heaving, tits bouncing with how much youâre squirming, how much you want him to do something. He moves his hands, one resting on your breast, pinching the nipple with his finger, and the other running a line down your pussy. Your whole body twitches up when he runs the metal of his ring over your clit, because he knows you really like it.Â
âRafe, please,â you cry, sounding stupid and fucked out, even though he hasnât started yet. âPlease, please,â and your hips jerk up. He pushes them down.Â
âBe patient, kid. Gotta admire this virgin pussy for the last time before I ruin it, âkay?â You feel your walls tighten at his words, and you hope he missed the way everything just clenched, but itâs Rafe, and he didnât miss a thing. âLike that, huh? You like being my little slut?â
You shake your head, trying to deny it, but the damage is done.
Rafe dives in, and you let out a moan that you didnât realize you were capable of producing. You clamp your own hand over your mouth, because you know heâll stop if you get too loud. His tongue licks you up and down, and true to what you had always thought, he does know what heâs doing.
The hand pinching your nipples doesnât relent, and the weight of his arm holds you down when you buck up as he pushes two fingers inside you, scissoring them to stretch your walls out. It hurts, in the best way, and before you know it, heâs added a third.
His mouth stays focused on your clit, and your legs tremble, even though itâs barely been a few minutes. Itâs all of it, all at once. Being naked in Rafeâs bed, his hand groping your tits, the way he holds you down without trying, the smell of his cologne and his skin and his sweat, making you lightheaded.
His fingers push in and out, and when he hits that sweet spot inside you, the one your own fingers have never been able to reach but somehow, Rafeâs have become well acquainted with, you canât help the noises you make.
You repeat his name over and over again, and you think youâve felt the height of this pleasure, that nothing could surpass this feeling, until your stomach tightens in an entirely new way. Your fucked out brain gets it together for a minute, to feel the overwhelming, ecstatic pressure of Rafeâs tongue on your clit, spelling out his own name. Your stomach tightens, unbearably so, that coil winding up, but before he even finishes the F, it snaps all at once.Â
You let out a screamâwhich you think is so stupid of you. But it feels so good, there was no way around it. Rafe reacts instantly, grabbing your hand thatâs pulling his hair and using it to snap over your mouth, all while he rides you through it.Â
His nose presses against your clit while he slides his fingers out, your pussy walls clamping around nothing, missing him already. He laps up the mess you just made with his tongue, the noise being so overwhelming, you want to scream again.Â
You use your other hand to yank his hair, pulling him up to look at you, because you know you want to see this. Rafe, your Rafe, your boyfriend, with blown, wide eyes and the entire lower half of his face glistening with your juices, with the mess you just made, and then you collapse back down onto the bed.Â
Your breathing is heavy. You arenât sure itâll ever go back to normal.
Rafe pulls his shirt off by grabbing it from the back, yanking it over his head. Your hand floats up to
touch his chest, to make sure heâs still real and not just a vivid sex dream, but he slaps it out of the way.
âWhat did I say, hm?â he asks, leaning over you. His face is just an inch too far to kiss. Your limbs feel numb, and you canât pull him down yourself. You want to cry, because you want to kiss him so badly. âI said you had to be quiet, or everyoneâs gonna know what a little whore you are.â
âI tried, daddy, I did-â
âI donât think you tried at all, kid.â
âNo, I did, I swear-â
âYouâre lucky that I-â and before he finishes his sentence, you pull him down into another kiss. He tastes like you and scotch, and the combination is so intoxicating, you canât pull away. âHey, hey,â he breathes. âIâm not going anywhere, okay?â and the soothing way he says it, you believe him.
âIâm lucky that you what?â you ask, unbuckling his belt and snaking it off the loops.
âThat I love you, and Iâm not gonna punish you tonight for not listening to me.â You drop the belt over your stomach, the melt part hitting with a little clink. You look back up at him, your eyes wide, you imagine, your cheeks flushed.Â
âYou love me?â you ask, quietly. You can barely hear yourself over the thud of your heart pounding in your chest.
âI do,â Rafe replies, running his hand to smooth over your hair, which youâre sure is a mess now. âEnough that Iâm gonna fuck you now, but I had to say it first, because Iâm gonna fuck you until you break.â
Youâre speechless, watching Rafe unbutton his pants and kick them off, boxers going with them. He strokes himself once, twice, and youâre still staring up at his face, even though normally you would get distracted.Â
He looks up again.Â
âYou ready, kid?âÂ
âI love you, Rafey,â you say, twisting your hands around to the back of his neck, pushing him into yet another kiss. You canât pull away, even if you want to, you want him so close that you forget everything else in the world for now. While youâre kissing, he lines himself up with your leaking pussy, which has probably ruined these sheets, and pushes in the tip.
You pull back from the kiss, just to moan, but Rafe silences you with his mouth again. He pushes in more, and more, until youâre sure heâs bottomed out. Your cunt is so, so stretched, you canât fathom this is what youâve been missing out on, and it feels so good, like nothing has ever felt before, not his fingers, not his tongue, not any other part of him.Â
âThatâs halfway, kid, you doinâ okay?â and your eyes jolt up to his in a second.
âH-half?â you breathe out. âI canât, I canât take any more, sânot gonna fit Rafe, not gonna fit-â
âHey,â he repeats, which always has that calming effect on you. âYou let me worry about that, okay? Just relax this pussy fâme, okay?â and the way he says it, you do, because you have no other choice. He pushes in again, fast, hard, and then pulls all the way out. Youâre too scared to look anywhere but his eyes, so you stay locked in on them, until he pushes all the way in again, and your eyes clasp shut.
âOh, oh my god, Rafe-â And you donât care who hears you this time. He pulls out again, just his lip still inside you.
âLook, princess, look down,â he urges, and you follow his instructions, because you always do. âLook where weâre connected, yeah?â He fucks in and out of you, slowly but then faster, and you do look, entranced at the way your pussy sucks him in, the way your cum is coating his dick, at the brutal pace heâs set.Â
You look until you canât anymore, leaning back against the pillow and watching Rafe above you, his face twisted in pleasure, eyebrows furrowed, mouth panting. He buries his face into your neck, and you grip the top of his shoulders, nails digging in, because you just need to hold onto something.
He told the truth, you think, in your fucked out, blissful state, that he was going to fuck you like he hated you, battering into your sore pussy over and over again.Â
You repeat his nameâdaddy, not Rafeâuntil he shuts you up with a kiss, and he watches the strings of spit connecting your mouths when he pulls away.
âJust needed this dick, didnâya princess? Just needed daddy to think for ya?â You moan in reply. âYou got it then, kid, because mânever gonna stop fucking you. Yânever gonna think about anything else again.â
And then he finally does you in, because he presses down, right below your stomach, while he slams in, and you feel something inside you break, like a flood breaking through a dam. It washes out to every part of you, from your ears to your fingers to your toes. White hot pleasure runs its course through your body, cunt tightening and shaking, eyes rolling back, your spine arching forward. Through all of it, Rafe pins you down, and fucks you through it. And finally, deliriously, you open your fucked-out eyes, looking up at him.
âI love you, daddy,â and he cums before he can even pull out, messy rivulets shooting inside you, leaking out onto his expensive sheets. He moans into your neck, and his entire body slumps forward, and you giggle under the weight.
A few minutes pass by.
âRafey, youâre gonna crush me,â you say quietly, sing-songy. Youâre so happy, youâve forgotten everything else thatâs happened.
Rafe presses a kiss to your forehead and rolls off, slumping next to you. Your head lands on his chest not a second later, his arm around your shoulder and another kiss to your hair.
âFeel better, kid?âÂ
âSo much better, Rafey.âÂ
You donât know when you fall asleep, only that you woke up to the sound of your phone going on. You pick it up, trying to turn down the light so Rafe doesnât wake up too. Thereâs one message.
JJ: I thought you said you werenât gonna sleep with him?
ౚà§
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
too sweet đ abby anderson
a/n: smut!! fingering & oral (r|receiving), implied strap usage // men & minors dni!
imagine being a fem little girlblogger in all of your free time. always at the library, or a local coffee shop, leeching off of the free wifi just to make girly posts on tumblr. the pretty blonde barista stands nervously behind the counter, glancing up at you every now and then.
abby writes her number on your cup that day, and keeps her phone within earshot so she can be the first to hear the beautiful ding of your phone texting hers.
you talk, and talk, and talk, and eventually you're texting so much you don't have any time for your girlblog. you know how much you love being girly and creative and how easy it is to do it online, so you offer to stop by the cafe so when abby clocks out you can leave together.
something about being so feminine around such a boulder of a woman makes you clench around nothing all night, until abby finally clocks out.
on the drive to her little apartment, you can't help but rub your thighs together, trying not to alert abby to the growing wet spot in your panties. you chew on your lip, hoping for a moment of peace as abby pulls into her parking spot.
if abby noticed, she never gave you any indication of it.
inside, abby presses a heavy kiss on your lips before she changes and settles into the couch. you feel the throbbing in your cunt grow heavier, louder, as she casually spreads out on the couch.
"coming?" she asks, and you can't help inwardly shrink at the double entendre.
there is a lazy, bored smirk pulling at her lips as you sit beside her, clearly worked up and just begging for relief.
"what's on your mind?" she questions, as if unaware of the flush of your cheeks and the heat radiating from you. she flicks through netflix boringly.
you shrug, words failing as that incessant clench of your cunt around nothing nearly chokes you. you manage to whisper, "just thinking."
"about?"
the glint in her eyes sparks something deep within youâin a place only she's ever touched. no way were you going to let her win this easy.
"i haven't blogged a lot recently, i might have to stop at the cafe tomorrow, too."
"are you sure its for the blog?" she raises a brow. "i think i saw your eyes on me more than your computer screen."
"so why don't you do something about it, anderson?"
"cause i think i want to hear you say it first." she drops one of her hands to your thighs. she grasps a handful of the flesh and squeezes it before smoothing your skin flat
"i-" she squeezes your thigh again, tight, before her fingers drift higher. you swallow hard.
she drops her head so that her lips are right by your ear. "if you say it i'll fuck you right here."
"i want you to. please." you sound desperate as you finally answer.
"want me to what?" the tips of her fingers ghost along the apex of your thighs. your throat tightens.
you inhale sharply as she puts pressure right above your clit. she removes it as soon as a wave of pleasure fills your belly. "jesus, abby. i want you to fuck me."
her lips ghost your earlobe before she begins placing soft kisses along the side of your face, your cheek, your lips, your neck. as she trails lower, she slides further down the couch. your breath catches in your throat as she presses your back against the arm of the couch.
"that's all you had to say, baby. wasn't that hard, right?"
you shake your head desperately, shimmying your pants to your ankles as she settles her thick hands on your thighs. you nearly choke at the sight of abby already splitting you open just by being in between your legs.
she squeezes your thigh in reassurance before her tongue ghosts your panty-covered core. you whine. it's so good, but nowhere near enough for you. she kitten licks your cunt once more before she flattens her tongue against you. her hands hook under your ass, thumbs pressing your inner thighs away from your heat.
with one finger, she pulls your ruined panties to the side, almost marveling at the sight of you dripping before her.
she wastes no time before diving in, tongue exploring and caressing every fold and crevice of your hot mound. you can't help but whine and moan, can't hold it in anymore. you've been pent up all day, you and abby know it isn't going to be much more before your first orgasm.
she pulls your hips impossibly closer to her face just as she dips her tongue into your dripping hole. a heavy moan rips through you as she works the thick muscle in and out again. her nose rubs up against your clit so perfectly you thread your fingers through her hair.
she groans as you tug her hair, the sound reverberating through your cunt. you moan again, bucking your hips against her.
when she removes her tongue from you, you feel the pad of her middle finger press against your warmth. she circles your clit with her tongue as she slides her finger in.
she works it in slowly as you tug harder at her hair. she lets you grind into her face, whimpering and whining for the release you've wanted all day.
"such a good girl waiting for me, asking me so nicely." abby mutters, hardly able to take her mouth off your pussy long enough to get the sentence out.
you moan sharply as she presses another finger into you. "please, abbyâ" she works the two in and out of you, feeling your walls clench tight on her.
"so fucking wet for me."
you can't find it in you to but do anything but sob as she sucks on your clit and curls her fingers deep in you. you are so, so close. you could see stars behind your eyes and feel the heat of your climax as she pounds into your sensitive spot.
"my pretty girl." and you nearly break.
you come with a shout, abby's hand never stopping, her tongue still on your clit. you buck your hips against her and ride out every delicious wave of pleasure that hits you until you ache and have to wrap your hand around abby's to get her to stop pounding into you.
"so fucking pretty, baby." abby leaves sloppy kisses against your thighs, cleaning your release with her tongue before catching you in a soft kiss, still tasting of you. "c'mon, open up, pretty."
her wet fingers press against your lips and you open your mouth for her, letting her slip her fingers inside. you lick yourself off her fingers, savoring the weight of her on your tongue, the taste of you.
as she leans forward and presses her covered cunt against yours, you feel a bulge tickle your clit.
"are you thinking what i'm thinking?" she asks teasingly, pulling her fingers from your mouth.
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
Insufferable You*
Summary: The third part to Infinite You*
The one where Harry is still in an open relationship with your best friend, so maybe it's time to remind him what he's missing.
Word Count: 7.3k
Content Warning:Â 18+, smut, edging, spanking, brief exhibitionism, sir kink, masturbation, brief choking
âKittenâŠwhat are you doing?â
Your whimpers are airy. Light. A string of breathless pleas woven between the soft sounds of your fingers fucking into your cunt. And you canât answer his question. Canât find the strength to pull yourself away from the pleasure between your thighs.
âKitten,â he asks again and itâs firm. âTalk to me.â
Heâs panting through his request and the soundâthe image in your head of the way he must look, fucking his fist to the melody of your voice almost hurts you.
âIâmâŠIâm playing with my clit,â you answer. He groans. âJust like you do.â
âJust like me, hm?â He curses on his end of the phone and your legs shake. âHow?â
âMâpinching it,â you tell him. âAnd pulling it. The way you like.â
His noises are louder. Needier. He must like the image in his head, too. âGod, Iâd give anything to see it, baby. Give fucking anything to watch you touch yourself for me.â
Anything. Anything. You shiver. âYeah? Youâd watch me?â
âMhm.â Heâs getting closer and you donât want this to end. âSit there on my knees and take every drop in my mouth when youâre done.â
Your hips buck up and your fingers sink deeper. He ruins you even when heâs not here. âI know,â you whisper. Your eyes squeeze shut. âAnd Iâd let you.â
He makes a sound that might be a laugh but could be a strained moan. You arenât sure. But you donât really care because itâs beautiful, no matter what it is. âKitten,â he exhales and your insides twist. âI need you to cum for me, okay? I need to hear you. God, I need to fucking hear you, baby, let me. Come onââ
Thereâs something in the way he speaks. Like heâs just woken up. Rough and low and thick. He sounds like sex and you miss hearing it in person. But you were desperateâyou had to call him. You had to hear him talk you through this moment and youâre so glad you did.
When you cum, itâs everything. Perhaps not as satisfying as when itâs with him, but still euphoric. And your whimpers of pleasure are what send him over the edge.
The phone fills with the sounds of your ecstasy and you wish you could record the way he moans your name. You wish you could bottle this feeling and get drunk on the way he adores you.Â
Instead, you indulge in the few moments you have with him. Because you know they wonât last much longer.
âThat was good,â you tell him breathlessly and he chuckles. âHow are you so good at that? Even over the phone?â
âCould ask you the same thing. Now Iâve got a sticky hand and nobody to clean it up.â
You pout. âStop, donât tell me that. Itâs not fair.â
He laughs again. âSorry, Kitten. Couldnât help it. You all right? You feel better?â
âI do. Thank you for letting me call you.â
âAlways.â
Your heart skips. âSoâŠwhat are you up to today?â
Thereâs a pause. A long pause and you know what heâs going to say even before he says it. âRebecca and I are running some errands.â
âOh.â Oh. Your throat goes dry. âRightâŠsorry, IâmâŠyou probably need to go, donât you?â
Another pause. âIn a bit,â he says. âAfter I make sure youâre okay.â
âIâm okay,â you say far too quickly. And far too obviously forced. âYeah, no, IâmâŠduh. Obviously Iâm okay now. AfterâŠyeah. Okay, sorry. You canâŠIâll talk to you laterâ"
âKitten.â
You stop. âWhat? IâmâŠIâm letting you goââ
âDonât. I want to talk to you a little longer.â
âBut youâre busyââ
âIt can wait.â
Swallowing, you whisper, âHarry, IâmâŠIâm just sayingââ
âSo am I.â Heâs firm again. âDonât do that. Donât send me away because of her. We can talk. I promise.â
Your eyes squeeze shut. You force the tears back. Why does orgasming make you so emotional? âI know, I justâŠsheâs there, isnât she?â
Another beat. âNot in the room.â
âBut sheâs there. In the apartment. Near you.â
âYes.â
Donât cry, donât cry, donât cry. âSee, thatâsâŠthatâs why Iâm letting you go. So you can be with her. Okay? Iâll talk to you laterââ
âKitten.â
âHarry.â You huff if only to make yourself sound stronger than you feel. âIâm okay. You can go.â
âYouâre not okay. Youâre sad.â
âIâmâŠno, Iâm not sad, Iâm justâŠIâm tired. I came really hard.â
âI know you.â
âWellâŠyou donât know me that well. Cause Iâm fine.â
âBabyââ
âJust go,â you insist. âI promise Iâm okay as long as you are. I shouldnât have called so early anyway, that wasâŠIâm sorry. That was my mistakeââ
âYou can call when sheâs here, you know thatââ
âBut I donât want to.â
Another long pause that feels like an eternity. âOkay,â he finally murmurs and you pull the phone away to take in a shaky breath. âBut I want your honesty. Okay?â
âSure.â
âAre you really okay?â
Truthfully, you donât know. âYeah, Iâm fine. Swear. Thanks for helping me. Iâll talk to you later?â
âYou will,â he agrees. âTomorrow.â
âTomorrow?â
âRebeccaâs dinner.â
Fuck. You forgot. âOhâŠrightââ
âYouâll be there. Right?â
It doesnât really feel like you have a choice. âIâŠI donât know yet, I might be busyââ
âYouâre not.â
âYou donât know that. I could have plans.â
âYou do. With us.â
Us. Your nose scrunches. âI mean other plansââ
âYou donât.â
âI mightââ
âYou donât. If you did, Iâd know.â
âWell, thatâs presumptuous.â
âMaybe, but itâs true. Because you talk to me. When I ask you a question, you answer honestly. Youâre a good girl. I know you.â
Your chest feels tight again. âWell, I donât tell you everything.â
âYou should.â
âYou donât tell me.â
âBecause you donât ask.â
Heâs right. You never ask him anything personal because honestly, youâre afraid of what heâll say.
âFine,â you agree. âIâll be there. Are we done?â
He waits a moment before saying, âWeâre not done. Weâll discuss this later. But for right now, yes.â
And even if he sounds a bit strict, you canât help smiling. âYes, Sir.â
âMm. Thatâs my girl. Take it easy today, all right?â
âI will.â
âGood. See you tomorrow, Kitten.â
âGoodbye, Sir.â
He chuckles and you hang up and even despite everything elseâŠyou canât help but grin.
âOh, my god. He does. Every time. Heâs got such a weird thing with feet.â
You laugh. âIt wasnât so bad at first. But then he got a little too comfortableââ
âNo, he does that. He really does.â Rebecca smirks as she throws the freshly chopped carrots into her pot. âAnd it started out cute, but nowâŠâ
You both glance into the living room where Harry is relaxing on the sofa. Heâs smiling as he watches the two of you work on the food and even if he canât hear you, he must know youâre talking about him.
âItâs still cute,â you argue in his defense. âGrossâŠbut cute.â
She laughs. âYeah, I guess he can be cute when he wants to be.â
You grin together and this feels good. Youâve missed your friend. Youâve missed having someone to laugh with, gossip with. And maybe it was strange at first, to come into their apartment and talk to your best friend about sleeping with her boyfriend.
But after a minute or two, you settled right back into the familiar rhythm of your friendship. And it almost feltâŠnormal.Â
âHas he done the thing where his left leg starts to shake when he gets overstimulated?â she asks and you nearly snort.Â
âOh, my god. Yes. The other day. I thought he was having a heart attack.â
âItâs the funniest thing. It just started, too. Couple years ago. He swears it doesnât but likeâŠI can see it.â
âItâs quite the tell,â you agree and you canât help the way your eyes drift back to where heâs lounging on the sofa.
He notices and smirks at you.
âWhat?â you call.
He shrugs. âNothing. You girls are cute, thatâs all.â
âBite me,â Rebecca says and he chuckles. âWeâre not cute. Weâre hot.â
âAbsolutely,â he agrees. He leans forward. âLet me guess. Youâre telling her about the leg thing?â
âYup. And I was right,â she says smugly. âShe sees it, too.â
His eyes roll but he smiles at you. âItâs not that badââ
âNo, it is,â she argues. âYou look like a dog. A very cute dog, but still.â
He laughs a little louder and youâre almost jealous of their dynamic. A dynamic youâve been witness to for almost five years. And itâs never made you jealous before.
But nowâŠ
She puts the soup on simmer and grabs your hand to lead you to the living room. âI told you we were gonna gossip about you,â she reminds him. âAll good things, donât worry.â
âIâm sure.â He smiles at you both as you take a seat on the sofa. She flops down right beside him while you cautiously sit on the other end. Exactly where youâd been that first day you agreed to this arrangement. âThis is nice,â he says.
She hums. âYeah, it feels like old times.â She glances toward you. âAnd itâs not weirdâŠis it? I mean, you feel okay?â
Feeling a little hot under the spotlight, you swallow and force a quick shake of your head. âNo, this isâŠitâs good. This is fun.â
However, she knows you better than anyone and her brows pull together as she studies you. âDo you have any questions? Or anything we can clear up?â
âUhâŠI donât know.â Truthfully, you donât want to ask. âIs itâŠis it weird for you guys?â
They both shake their heads, almost as if in sync, and you resist the urge to scrunch your nose.
âDo youâŠhave any regrets?â
âNo,â she says and Harry agrees. âNone. Do you?â
âNo,â you echo. âNo, I justâŠI donât know. This still kind of feels like cheating.â
They exchange a glance and your heart skips. Youâre even jealous of the way they look at each other.
âRebecca and I have always agreed that whatever the other decides to do is their business,â Harry says. âAs long as we communicate, there's freedom there. No judgment, no expectations, no regret.â
âAnd no jealousy,â she adds, offering you a soft smile. âOr shame. Or anything like that.â
You nod and pick at a loose string on your jeans. âAnd are you twoâŠI mean do you stillâŠâ
âNo,â she assures you and youâre thankful she figured out what you meant. âNo, we havenât in a few weeks.â
âOhâŠbecause of me?â
She shakes her head while Harry says, âNot entirely. Most of it is for safety reasons. Keeping things clean and respectful. But itâs also one of our rules.â
âRules?â
âWe have a few rules we like to follow,â she explains. âIt just makes it easier. Sometimes it can be tricky and this helps keep us on the same page.â
âAnd no sex is one of them?â
âKind of. We donât sleep together if one of us is seeing someone else. Well, no penetration, anyway.â
You hate the way your stomach sinks. âOh. AndâŠdo you date other peopleâŠa lot?â
He looks over at her and she thinks. âNotâŠreally?â she says. âI donât think, anyway.â
âJack was the last guy you were with, right?â Harry asks and she snaps her fingers.
âJack. Right. Yeah. He was cute. And then yours wasâŠAngie? I think?â
He nods. âLast year.â
âShe was nice.â
âShe wasâŠsure. Yeah. She was nice.â
Rebecca laughs and he grins proudly, happy to have made her laugh. Your nose scrunches.
âShe wasnât that bad,â Rebecca argues. âShe was just put in a weird position.â
âLiterally and figuratively.â
She smacks his arm playfully and he pinches her thigh. You want to look away.Â
âEither way,â she finally says, âwe donât very often. And I donât think of it as cheating. Especially not with you. Because I know heâs a good partner and I know that you deserve someone as kind as he is.âÂ
He gives her a grateful grin before returning his attention to you. âWe can stop if you want. Because I agree with Bex. I wouldnât want to lose you as my friend and if you feel pressured or unsureââ
âI donât,â you nearly rush to argue. âNo, I donât, IâŠIâm just really struggling with the dynamics of it. I guess.â
âTrust me, I get it,â she says gently. âIt was a bit of a learning curve for us, too. Harry can get incredibly jealous.â
Youâre tempted to tell her that you already know but you watch his reaction instead.
His eyes roll but then his stare returns to you and he winks, as though heâs recalling the same memory you are.Â
It makes your skin feel warm.
âOop, hold on. I gotta check the soup,â Rebecca suddenly exclaims before jumping off the sofa to rush back to the kitchen.
And now left alone together, your attention is drawn back to the tall, handsome man you can already feel staring at you.
âAny more questions?â he asks softly. He leans forward and places his elbows on his knees and somehow, even that makes you feel safer.Â
âJust one,â you murmur and he nods. âDoes this mean you and I areâŠdating? Or are we just fucking until I can find somebody else?â
Thereâs a slight edge in your voice that you hadnât meant to be there, but he picks up on it instantly.
âAre you looking for somebody else?â he asks.
âNot really. But this whole thing started because you both felt bad for me,â you remind him. âAnd itâs been a lot of fun. Honestly. But you are kind of on loan. I justâŠIâm not sure what this makes our situation. If weâre just fuckingâŠor more.â
He takes a moment to think about his answer, eyes flicking between yours almost as though studying you. âWould you like there to be more?â
You bite back huff. Heâs very good at redirecting. âI donât know. Would you?â
âI think more can get complicated.â
Your feel your expression fall. âRight.â
âAnd I donât want to lose you from my life for good,â he continues. âYou know that. Neither of us want to lose youââ
âRight, yeah. Itâs fine. Forget I asked.â
Heâs frowning now. âKitten, donât do thatââ
âNo, really,â you argue. âItâs fine. Youâre right. Letâs just keep it like this until I can find somebody else.â
The frown turns into a glare. âKittenââ
âOkay, soup is almost done,â Rebecca announces as she returns. This time she sits next to you and throws an arm around your shoulder. âWhat did I miss?â
The tension is palpable. You speak first. âI was just telling Harry that I might not need his services much longer.â
Rebeccaâs eyebrows raise while Harryâs scowl deepens.
âOh?â she asks.
You nod. âWell, seeing as we donât want to do anything to ruin the friendshipâŠI thought Iâd give Ethan a call.â
Itâs mean and perhaps a bit cruel, but you canât help yourself. You arenât trying to hurt him. Because he is right. And donât want to lose him for good, either, and all this evening has truly done is prove how close he and Rebecca actually are.
Youâll never be able to compete with five years of love and affection. And maybe you donât want to.
Maybe itâs time to move on.
âEthan?â Harry repeats while Rebecca perks up.
âYes,â she squeals excitedly. âOh, I was hoping you would. Heâs so nice, I think you guys would be perfect together.â
âYeah,â you agree with a pointed look at Harry. âI think so, too.â
He knows what youâre doing. You can tell. And heâs oddly calm as he leans against the cushions and tosses his arms over the back of the couch. âAnd who the fuck is this Ethan?â
âGuy from my work,â you answer, equally as calm. âNice. Heâs been asking me out for a while.â
âA while.â
âYeah, a while.â
His brows furrow. âSo why do you want to go out with him now?â
âI donât know.â You shrug. âHe was never really my type before but weâve gotten closer recently. I think itâs only fair I give him a real chance.â
âReally?â Heâs curious. Maybe skeptical. âNow?â
You nod. âThat way the three of us can preserve our friendship. Since that is the most important thing.â
âWell, I think itâs a great idea,â Rebecca tells you and hugs you to her side. âYouâll have to let us know how it goes.â
You grin and itâs all teeth. âI will.â
Dinner is nice. Tense but nice. You and Harry spend a majority of the meal exchanging icy glances and keeping to yourselves, leaving Rebecca to do most of the conversing.
And she doesnât seem to notice. That or she merely pretends not to. She catches you up on some drama at work. Teases Harry about his sleep talking. Says sheâs planning to visit her parents in a few weeks and then gives you the recipe for the soup.
And you and Harry nod politely, despite the unspoken rage from your ends of the table.
When dinner is finished, Harry offers to clean up and do the dishes. She kisses him on the cheek gratefully and says sheâs gonna go take a quick shower since sheâs got an early day tomorrow. She tells you that youâre welcome to stay as long as youâd like and then she hugs you tightly and whispers, âIâm so glad weâre still friends.â
You hug her back and agree.
The moment sheâs gone, Harry sets down his sponge and turns to you. âCome here.â
You hesitate by the front door, itching to escape. But heâs firm as he watches you from the sink, eyebrow raised and jaw clenched, leaving you no choice but to listen.
âKitten,â he repeats. Lower. Sterner. âCome. Here.â
You take a tentative step toward him. âWhat?â
âWe need to talk.â
âDo we?â
âKitten.â
You huff and throw your purse back down. âI really donât think we need toââ
âI donât care what you think. Iâm telling you that weâre gonna have a chat and youâre gonna come in here like a good fucking girl and talk to me.â
This is how he gets you. This is how he pulls your strings and turns you around until you obediently join him in the kitchen. Like a good fucking girl.
Satisfied, he leans back against the counter. âNow. Whatâs this Ethan shit you pulled?â
âItâs not shit, itâs real,â you huff. âHe really did ask me out and I really am going to say yes.â
âBut you havenât yet.â
âNo.â
âWhy?â
âI told you. He wasnât my typeââ
âNo, I want the real answer.â
You frown. âThat is the real answerââ
âNo,â he repeats. âItâs not. And you know it.â
You cross your arms and look down at your shoes. âWell, I donât know what to tell you. He wasnât my type but now he is.â
The argument lulls and the small kitchen falls silent. You hear him sigh and it almost hurts to hear how heavy his disappointment hangs.
But a moment later, heâs slipping his fingers beneath your chin and raising your eyes to his. Theyâre soft. Serene. Filled with everything he canât seem to find the words to say and you hate how quickly your body begins to crave him.
âYou arenât being honest with me, baby,â he murmurs. Your lashes flutter. âYou arenât communicating with me. And I canât help you if you donât tell me whatâs wrong.â
âNothingâs wrong,â you say and he sighs like he knows this is a lie. âReally, I justâŠI know myself. If I donât put a bit of distance between usâŠI donât think Iâll ever be able to breathe on my own.â
This makes him sad and it hurts you to know youâve made him sad. âKitten,â he whispers. He steps closer until his chest is brushing against yours. âIf Iâm doing something wrongââ
âYouâre not. Thatâs the problem.â You swallow and he brushes his thumb along your jaw. âYouâre doing everything right and Iâm worried Iâm gonna want you in ways that I shouldnât.â
âDo you not want to want me?â
âNotâŠlike that,â you admit. âNot when youâre still hers.â
He frowns. âI told you, you donât have to worry about anyone elseââ
âBut I do. Because at the end of the day, youâre still her Harry. Youâre on loan to me until one of you decides you shouldnât be anymoreââ
âKittenââ
âAnd I canât be with you in any way but physically. You said so yourself. More would get complicated and even if you wanted to be with meâŠI donât think I could share you.â
 He considers this. A long moment passes. âSo youâre punishing me,â he says. âYouâre going out with this Ethan guy to prove that you donât need me.â
âWhat? No.â You lean back but he doesnât let go of your chin. âI meanâŠokay, maybe I wanted to piss you off a little but I really do think I need to be with someone else in order to truly move on. Iâm not punishing you. IâmâŠobeying you. If anything.â
He scoffs. âIf you really wanted to obey me, you would have talked to me about what you were feeling.â
âI tried. You said more would get complicated.â
âIt could. Thereâs always that risk. But I never said it wouldnât be worth it.â
âSoâŠwhat? Youâd date me?â
âOf course.â
The answer is quick and it surprises you but it doesnât seem to surprise him.
You blink. âYouâŠreally? You would date me? LikeâŠofficially?â
âI would.â
âAndâŠwhat about Rebecca?â
âWhat about her?â
âYouâdâŠyouâd still be with her? Right? Even if we were together?â
He seems to know what youâre implying and sighs quietly. âYes. I would.â
âAnd even if you werenâtâŠIâm assuming you would still want to be in an open relationship with me?â
Another pause. âProbably,â he admits, and even if you knew it was coming, you canât help the tears that spring to your eyes. âThatâs just the agreement Iâve always felt most comfortable withââ
âAnd thatâs fine. I get it,â you assure him. You sniffle and he seems to wilt. âReally. I justâŠlike I said, I donât do well with sharing and ifâŠif all weâre doing is fucking, I might as well just find somebody else, right? So that way the three of us can stay friends. And it doesnât have to get weird.â
âI understand,â he says and you know he does. âI do, Kitten. And I would never keep you in a relationship youâre not comfortable in.â A beat. âBut I canât say that I like the idea of you going out with this guy.â
You smile. Gently. âOh yeah? And whyâs that?â
He looks down at you and takes your cheek in his hand. âYouâre my girl,â he says. âNo matter what. If youâre with me or not with me. Youâre my fucking girl. And he doesnât deserve even a second of your time.â
You fight a large grin and cling to his shirt. âYou canât say stuff like that.â
âWhy not? Itâs true.â
âBecause.â You play with his buttons. âYou donât get to be jealous when youâre still with her.â
âDoesnât mean Iâm gonna like seeing you with someone else.â
You pout. âThatâs not fair, Harry.â
âI know.â He brings his lips to yours. They hoverâcloseâbut never make contact. âI canât help it. Canât ever seem to help it when it comes to you.â
You want to push up and take his kiss, but he teases you just a little longer. âHarryââ
âDo you know that, Kitten?â His hands drop to your waist and he squeezes. Even though Rebecca is only two rooms away. Even though you can hear her humming in the bath. Even though he can never be yours. âDo you know how much I think about you?â
You swallow. Thick.
âHow I think about the way you asked me to take care of youâŠâ He ghosts his mouth down your neck. âThe way you begged me to be roughâŠ.to spank you. Choke you. Degrade you.â
His voice is a sin and your eyes fall shut.
âDo you want me to degrade you, baby?â His fingers slip beneath your shirt. âDo you want me to pull you on my lap and spank you until youâre crying?â
The image in your head is somehow even better than his taunting. Your knees about buckle. âHarryâŠâ
âYou can find somebody else if you want to,â he whispers. âBut do you really think theyâll be able to care of you the way I do? The way you want? The way you deserve?âÂ
His kisses find your chest while his knee slots between your thighs.
âI know how naughty you really are, baby girl,â he says and itâs over. âHe will never know.âÂ
You grab his hair and he grabs your hips and youâre on the counter before you can even whisper his name. He pushes the hem of your dress up and guides your legs apart. He makes a home there, finger curling around the crotch of your panties in order to get a taste and itâs magic. Always.
And he does this to you only a few hundred feet away from where his girlfriend is innocently taking a shower. He does this, knowing she could walk out and see. He does this and you let him do this because there is no world in which you stop him.
âHarry,â you sayâwhimperâand he hums. His tongue licks up your cunt and your head drops back. âHarâwaitââ
He doesnât. He holds your thighs beside his cheeks and he sucks on your clit until you begin to squirm. âYou promised to stay for dessert,â he says. âThis is my dessert.â
The sounds are loud and beautiful and his curls feel good in your hands. You feel good in his.
Things fall to the ground. Bowls, pots, containers. He grins. He likes this, the danger. And he knows you like it, too. Because if you really wanted him to stop, he would.Â
But you donât. And you yank him closer to your pussy as though this will be the last time he ever gets a taste.
And deep down, you wonder if it is.
Either way, you enjoy his tongue and his lips and the tip of his nose that nudges your clit so expertly. You wonder how itâs possible to be so addicted to a man youâre not even with. A man that only recently started fucking you and a man that youâve only ever considered a friend.
Part of you wants to get caught. Part of you wants things to implode. To believe that heâs doing this because he wants her to find out. Because what would happen if she saw? What would happen if he realized he wanted to end things? Would he be yours? Would he decide that your time and your heart and your pussy were infinitely more important than his sexual prowess?
You scrunch your nose. These are all the wrong questions. Harry doesnât work like that. He never has and you canât expect something from him that he wonât ever give you.
You return your focus to him. To the way his large hands are curling around your thighs and hoisting them up on the counter. You love his hands. You think they might be your favorite hands in the world.
Theyâre so gentle but strong. Practiced. You know theyâd look good anywhere on your body. Your thighs, your chest, your throatâŠ
You whimper at the thought and he glances up. Heâs proud again. Drenched in your arousal and the evidence of your lust for him.
He moves his mouth to the inside of your leg and nips. He leaves marks and memories along the soft skin and you canât wait to stare at them whenever heâs not around. The way he makes you his in the only way he can.
And youâre so close. You arenât even sure how he got you here so quickly but he always seems to. And you donât mind. Instead, you fist his hair and you buck against his tongue and heâs going to make you cum all over his girlfriendâs kitchen counter.
And then he stops.
He stops, he lets you go, and he pulls away.
Your heart drops to your toes as the orgasm fizzles down to nothing. âWhatâŠwhat are youâ"
âGet down,â he says curtly. He slaps your outer thigh. âWeâre leaving.â
He doesnât tell you where youâre going. And you donât ask. Instead, you watch as he wipes his mouth and disappears from the kitchen to wait by the front door.
After straightening your dress and readjusting your underwear, you scurry to his side with a fretful glance toward the bathroom. âShouldnât you tell her youâre going?â
He smiles. âSheâll figure it out.â
With that, you leave their apartment so he can take you back to your place and he keeps his hand on your thigh the whole drive. You wonder if he merely wants to keep some sort of claim on you or if itâs habit.Â
Either way, his thumb rubs circles into your skin, right over the dark spots made by his lips and you smile. You want to lace your fingers with his. Want to hold his hand and pretend like the two of you are on your way home from a date. To pretend like this is normalâan everyday occurrence.
But you lose your nerve and soon, heâs pulling into the parking lot. Â
âI want you upstairs,â he says and gives you a pointed look. âOn the bed. Naked. And waiting for me by the time I come up.â
You nod quickly. âOkay. AreâŠam I in troubleââ
âThat depends on if you obey.â He unlocks the door. âSo letâs hope you do.â
Swallowing a giddy grin, you scurry from the vehicle and into your building. You donât bother with tidying up or adjusting your appearance. You run straight into your bedroom, rip off your clothes, and spread out into a starfish position on the bed.
You hear him follow not much later. Slow, deliberate steps. Meant to taunt you, tease you. Make your stomach flip. And it works.
When you see his tall, muscular figure in the doorway, your pulse skips.
Smiling, you call, âHi, Sirââ
âNo speaking,â he says shortly. âUnless I say otherwise. Is that understood?â
âYesânoâsorry, IâmâŠâ You stop. Nod.Â
He frowns but you know itâs only to hide a smirk. âDonât test me, Kitten. Youâve already done that enough this evening, have you not?â
Another nod.
âAnd you knew better, didnât you?â He walks into the room and begins to unzip his jeans. âKnew better than to dangle fucking Ethan in my face.â
You nod again but your eyes are trained on his hands. On the fingers that pull the hem of his shirt up and over his head.
âAnd you fucking knewâŠthat if I got a taste of such a sweet pussyâŠIâd never stop,â he murmurs. He crawls onto the bed, wearing nothing more than his briefs. âThat Iâd forgive you. And let you off the hook.â
You donât nod this time. You canât. Youâre too far gone in the lust in his eyes. The gentle green thatâs now dangerous and luring you in.
âWell,â he whispers and then he smiles. âYou thought wrong.â
He grabs your thighs and flips you over. Before you know it, youâre on your stomach, head spinning, while a large palm comes down in a sharp smack to your ass.
You jolt. Shriek.Â
âEasy,â he says and heâs kinder now. âYouâre gonna take your punishment like a good little whore, arenât you?â
Now you understand. You see. And you settle onto the bed as he smooths the stinging print with the soft of his hand.Â
You nod.
âGood.â He spanks you again. âI think we should do one for every time you lied to me. For every time I asked for the truthâŠand you refused to give it to me.â
Your lashes flutter. You suppose thatâs only fair, although in your defense, the truth would have only hurt him.
âLetâs seeâŠweâll start with five,â he says and you exhale a sigh of relief. âBecause I know you donât mean to be a bad girl, do you?â
You whimper.
âYou want to be good. Want to behave for me.â He spanks you. Number three. âYou want a lot of things from me, donât you? And maybe Iâm bad, too. For not being able to give them to you.â
The air in the room shifts and you attempt to glance back.
However, he lays another firm smack to your ass before you can and then squeezes your hip. âCome on, youâre almost done,â he coos. A beat passes. âDo you remember me mentioning the traffic light system?â
You nod.
âRed for stop, yellow for pause, green for good, keep going?â
Nod.
âGood. Then I want you to use your words and tell me what color you are right now. Honestly.â
âGreen,â you whisper, then clear your throat and speak louder. âIâm green. Honestly.â
He hums. âAnd youâre gonna take your last strike, yes?â
âYes, Sir.â
âAnd youâre gonna thank me for being so generous to such a selfish fucking whore?â
Your cheeks flush. Oh, heâs very good. âYes, Sir.â
You still canât see him but you can imagine his grin.
The last spank of his hand lands against your tender skin and somehowâŠit feels good. Thereâs something delicious about his pain. About the way he inflicts it. The way your body responds to it.
You groanâmoanâand finally manage, âThank you, Sir.â
He purrs something devious as he strokes the spot and begins to kiss his way up your spine. âGood fucking girl,â he breathes. The exhale of his praise dances across your back and you shiver. âTook your punishment so well. Wasnât so bad, was it? Bet you even fucking liked, dirty thing. Didnât you?â
You nod again and feel his knee begin to nudge its way back between your thighs.Â
âLetâs check, shall we?â His fingers move now for the mess you already know is there. And when he feels it, he curses. âFucking shit, Kitten, youâre soaked.â
You are. You are soaked and youâre making a mess of your duvet and his knee and he still hasnât let you cum yet and you think you might die if he waits any longer.Â
âHarry,â you nearly cry. âPleaseâŠpleaseâŠâ
He brings his kisses to the back of your neck. To the place below your ear that makes your stomach flip. He kisses. Sucks. Nips and violates the skin with his teeth.
âOkay,â he agrees. âOkay, but only because I know you need it.â
You nod again and begin to turn over. He goes to stop youâhe wants to try from behindâbut you insist.
âI want to see your face,â you say. âPlease, I justâŠI need that tonight.â
The softness in his eyes and the fall of his expression almost hurts you. You donât want to cause him pain or confusion. Ever.
But heâs not confused. He understands. And he agrees because maybe he needs it, too.
You pull him out of his briefs and he hikes your leg around his hip. Until the heel of your foot is digging into his ass and pulling him forward.
When he first pushes in, you both take a moment of silence to appreciate the beauty of your bodies connecting.
Harry was once your best friend and now heâs something else entirely. A completely different entity and you never imagined youâd see his cock disappearing into your cunt but now you donât want to imagine his cock anywhere else.
When heâs about halfway in, he pulls back out and begins a steady pace. Heâs large and he knows you need a moment or two to find the pleasure before he picks up a faster rhythm. So, he puts the focus on you. On your clit, on your thighs, on the way his lips feel against yours.
He kisses youâsoft, sweet. Gentle. And then he kisses your neck. Your chest. Plays with your tits and whispers about how good they feel in his hand.
Then, he buries himself to the hilt as his hips find yours.
You arch and he catches you. There are more kisses, more soft murmurings. And thereâs an intimacy here that doesnât feel like sex. It feels like making love, a term you once scoffed at but now indulge in. Because maybe he does love you, in the only way he knows how. Maybe he does choose your body over hers. Maybe this was the best thing that ever could have happened to you.Â
You grab his hand and bring it to your throat. Pointed enough that he knows what you want and after a quick glance for consentâŠhe squeezes.
Your lashes flutter and you press on his knuckles. Harder. He obeys.
And you were right. His hand does look good on your body. A necklace to wear proudly and he whispers your name before tightening his grip and allowing the sides of your sanity to go fuzzy before loosening his fingers.Â
You breathe. Deep. The air tastes like him and you love it.
He smiles. âYou okay?â
âMore than okay. That wasâŠshit, I really like that.â
âYeah?â
âYeah. Probably cause youâre doing it.â
He uses this hold to kiss you and itâs a mess of tongues and spit and loud sucking. It makes you giggle.
âYouâre making this very hard for me,â he suddenly whispers.
âWell, I prefer you hard.â
He smirks, but this is not what he means. âI want this to work.â
âI know. I do, too.â
He surges forwardâa sharp thrust. âIt canât work if Ethanâs in the picture.â
Oh. âWhy? Because you need room for Rebecca?â
He sighs and you hate how sad it sounds. âI know Iâm not being fairââ
âYouâre not.â
âI canât help itââ
âWell, neither can I.â
He stops for a moment and looks at you. âYou have every right to go out with him. I know that. But I think Iâll lose my fucking mind if you do.â He continues to roll his body against yours and you want to purr. âSo I want to make a deal.â
âOkayâŠâ
âIf you go out with Ethan, you go out with me,â he says. âIf you date him, you date me. And Iâll play nice. Iâll share. But only until you realize heâs a waste of time.â
You run your fingers along his shoulders. Along his back. Along the curve of his ass. You think about his proposition. It sounds good, it does. A way to keep him while also keeping your options open.Â
Because maybe this way, it wonât hurt so much when he still goes home to her.
âCan I think about it?â you ask.Â
He kisses you. âOf course. Always.â
You resume the languid but fervent pace he previously set. He squeezes your neck whenever he wants to hear you whimper and you scratch your nails down his spine whenever you want him to groan.
And itâs perfect. Truly. Because while youâre on this date with Ethan, heâll be able to see the marks Harry left on your throat.
And when Harry goes back to Rebecca, sheâll see the scratches down his back made by your hands.
You canât help but feel satisfied with the idea and it brings you that much closer as Harry presses your hips to the bed and begins to fuck into you harder.
He readjusts his stance above you, knees deep into the mattress and hands clutching the sheets beside your waist. And every thrust is purposeful. Hard. Beautiful. The sounds are symphonic and when you look down to see, you nearly mewl. The way his cock is absolutely fucking covered in you, slipping in and out of your cunt with ease and determination.Â
Heâs beautiful when heâs focused. When heâs about to cum. You just want to kiss him and hold him and love him and be his.
And you fucking hate it.
âNeed you to cum, baby,â he whispers and you nod in agreement. âCan you do that?â
âYesâŠ.yes, Sir,â you stammer, already feeling the overwhelming power creep up your thighs. âIâmâŠIââ
âI know. I know, come onââ
You do. Just like that. Unravel like a spool of thread and dissolve into nothing but pleasure beneath him.
But you donât feel him follow. In fact, he continues fucking you through your high until he suddenly pulls out and comes all over your swollen pussy.
Itâs the most mesmerizing thing you think youâve ever seen. The sticky substance paints your cunt in masterful strokes. Glistening from your body, your clit, your thighs like stars.
And you want to be disappointed that he didnât finish inside but soon you understand why.
He takes your hand. Moves it closer and presses your fingers into the mess.Â
âTouch it,â he whispers. âFuck it back in.â
Your eyes widen. He smiles but the look in his eye is mischievous and deranged.
âGo on, Kitten,â he says. âI wanna watch.â
Your arms are shaking. In fact, every part of you is still shaking from your orgasm but you obey. You slowlyâvery slowlyâbegin to circle your touch around your clit. Feeling the way it nearly throbs as you stimulate it. As you force it into more pleasure.
Harryâs attention is glued to the show before him as he swallows thickly and you swear you can almost see his heart beating against his chest like a cartoon.
You move down. Collect as many drops of him as you can and slowly begin to ease two fingers into your fluttering hole.
When you reach the knuckle, you gasp and he exhales.Â
Itâs perfect.
He scoots back until he can lay on his stomach and place his cheek against your thigh. Close. Close enough that you can feel his breath fan across your hand.
And he watches. Happy. A lazy smile on those beautiful, pink lips. Lashes fluttering every time you whimper or whine.
âIâŠI canât,â you whisper. The sensations are too strong. Youâve already cum once, you canât possibly cum again so soon.
He hums. âYes, you can. Let me see, baby. Let me watch.â
And you almost want to be embarrassed but something else seems to take over your mind entirely and you canât help but go faster.
You pinch and curl and flex. You push his offering as far into you as you can reach and then you push in a little more. And itâs easier this time, even if it almost hurts. But you cum. You do, right in front of his very eyes until heâs quickly grabbing hold of you as though heâs desperate to be closer.
Youâre more than a puddle this time. Youâre practically limp but youâre also so incredibly happy. And he smiles brightly as he pulls your fingers away and puts them in his mouth.
You donât even have the energy to make a noise this time. You merely watch himâcontentâuntil he starts kissing down your palm, along your arm, and to your chest.
Then, he pulls you into his embrace and you both indulge in a moment of peace.Â
Youâre both quiet for a while. Even after your heartbeat has steadied. Even after the sweat on your skin has dried and the room no longer feels so warm.Â
You run your fingers down his torso. Along the dips and curves of his muscles that seem more defined every time you see him.Â
âYouâre insufferable,â you finally say and he laughs. The sound bounces between the walls of your roomâjoyous and unencumberedâand it makes you giddy. He doesnât laugh like this for her. âWhat? You are.â
âI know. Iâm sorry.â
âYeah. I know.â
Another beat. Longer.
Then, you whisper, âOkay.â
He looks down. âOkay?â
âIâll agree to your deal.â
âReally?â Heâs grinning again. Big.
âMhm. As long as I get to keep you in some wayâŠmaybe itâll be worth it.â
He seems to sadden at the use of the word maybe, but he brushes it off before you can comment on it. Instead, he pulls you closer and kisses you hard. Forever.Â
And maybeâŠthis wonât be so bad.
Previous Part:
~ Insatiable You* (Pt. 2)
~Â Full Infinite You Masterlist
~Â Main Masterlist
Amazing divider by @firefly-graphics! đ
Taglist: @walkingintheheartbreaksatellite @keepdrivingkisses @swiftmendeshoran @tiredinwinter @straightontilmornin @justlemmeadoreyou @harrysdaydreams @tiaamberxx @peterparker1sgf @myfavfanficsever @littlenatilda @vamprry @fdl305 @tchalametishot @ssaama @indierockgirrl @likeapplejuicenpeach @vane28282 @lukesaprince @closureesny @lc-fics @0nlythrowharrybeaux @hannahdressedasabanana @iguessyourejustwhatineeded @dylanobandposts21 @butdaddyilovehim-hs @floral-recs @itjustkindahappenedreally @samanddeaninatrenchcoat @buckybarnessimpp @hannah9921
#harry#harry styles#harry edward styles#harry styles x reader#harry styles imagine#harry styles x you#harry styles blurb#harry styles fanfiction#harry styles fan#harry styles smut#harry styles request#harry styles concept#smut#concept#friend!harry#harry and kitten#open relationship!harry#soft dom!harry
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
Pretty Girl
Mechanic! Eddie Munson x Chubby! f! Reader
Warnings: MINORS DO NOT INTERACT! Smut, oral (f receiving), fingering, piv, unprotected sex (wrap before you tap), bit of fluff, giggly couple, reader is a bit self conscious about her body, Eddie is down BAD. Not pre-read, might have errors
Summary: A shopping trip with Nancy and Robin have you going home with your first set of lingerie. You put it on to surprise your boyfriend when he gets home. Things lead exactly where you wanted.
A/n: This is oddly cute.
You had gone to the mall that week with Robin and Nancy, just doing a normal shopping spree for some new clothes for the season. But then you passed that certain store.
The mannequin bodies sit on the shelves, underwear and lingerie decorating them and the surfaces around them. Nancy walks in first, her attention gravitating to one of the tables. Robin awkwardly follows after. You stand in the door frame for a minute before slowly stepping towards your friends.
âThis oneâs cute.â Nancy lifts a simple white set, lacy and frilly, smirking as she holds it up to your bigger body.
âYouâd look cute in it! Eddie would loose his mind,â Robin comments.
âIâŠâ you hesitate, taking the set into your hands, âIâve never worn lingerie beforeâŠâ
Nancy smiles at you, âWell, there is no time to start like the present!â
They shove you into a dressing room, and standing just outside, they wait for you to try it on. You look at yourself in the floor-length mirror, subconsciously raising your arms over your exposed chubby stomach. You thought it was a cute little get-up, but if it was cute on you, you couldnât tell.
You open the door to the dressing room, giving them a shy smile but not looking at their faces. Robin audibly awâs, âYou look so cute!â She pushes you into the dressing room, pulling Nancy in with her, shutting the door once again. Her hands place on your waist, grazing her fingers over the bits of fabric that squeeze around your stomach.
âIt fits you nicely! You look beautiful. Eddie wonât know what hit him!â Nancy smiles at you as Robin practically feels you up.
âShit if heâs not down, I am.â âRobin!!â You smack her on her arm making her laugh.
âNo, but seriously, you look great. You should buy it!â You look at yourself again. You know Eddie would like it, the lace and ribbons giving him something to mess with while he has you on his lap, fucking into you until youâre a whimpering-
â(Y/n)?â Nancyâs voice drags you out of the thought.
âYeah?â
âBuy it.â
âOkâŠâ
You stand in Eddieâs trailer, the lingerie now on your body once again. Robin told you to wear it for when he gets home.
âSurprise him with a treat.â She had said.
You look at yourself once more, feeling a little silly with how dolled up you got. If this goes to plan, your makeup with be ruined before long.
You hear the gravel outside the trailer, then a car turning off, and a door shutting. You know itâs not Wayne, knowing he already left for a shift tonight when you got here. You step out into the doorway of Eddieâs room, trying to cutely half-hide yourself behind the door. The front door opens, your lanky boyfriend stepping into the home, throwing his keys into the dish on a table. He shuts it, locking it before turning around. His overalls in his hands from work, oil still on his hands and t-shirt from his mechanic job.
âWelcome home, Eds, how was work?â You step out a bit farther, noticing him stepping closer to the kitchen without looking up.
âHey, Doll, it was good.â He washes his hands in the kitchen sink, before grabbing some mail off the counter. You hesitate before stepping out, standing in the archway into the kitchen and staring at him. âHow was your day, Sweetheart-â his head looks up as he spoke, immediately his whole body freezing when he sees you.
He drops the mail back on the counter, suddenly not interested in the check that was there for him.
âI bought it today, I hope it- Eds!â Before you can finish your sentence, youâre scooped up into his arms and thrown over his shoulder. âEddie Munson, put me down!â You hit at his back, only to yelp when a hard smack hits your very exposed ass.
You watch as you both enter the doorframe to his room, before being thrown down on the bed. âEds-â his lips meet yours, crawling himself up onto the bed, his hands gliding up from your ankles to your thighs.
âYou canât just wear this get-up and not expect me to have fun, Doll.â His voice makes you blush. Your thighs try to press together but he slots himself in between them before you can.
âLook at you, Baby girl⊠All this just for me?â He leans close to you, grazing his fingers over the garters on your thighs. âSo pretty for me.â He nuzzled his nose into your cheek, pressing his chest against yours.
âEddie, your clothes are all dirty.â You let out a soft giggle, feeling him nuzzle into your neck and leaving soft kisses in his wake.
âThat can be easily remedied...â He quickly pulls away. He sits up on his knees yanking his shirt over his head and quickly shaking off his pants. You giggle as you watch him struggling to kick his jeans off his foot. âThere.â He leans back in immediately catching your lips with his, kissing you with such love you feel yourself melting into his touch.
âEddie,â you say his name softly in a small break he gives you in between kisses.
âHmm?â He moves his lips across your jaw, slowly kissing down your neck.
âEddie, youâre being really sweet, but I wore this for a reason.â You lean into him a little, trying to get him to act rather than just kiss you. A soft moan leaves him and you feel his hand squeeze at your hip, tangling his finger in the side of your panties.
âI know⊠Iâm working on it⊠gotta make sure my girl knows⊠I appreciate her effortsâ his sentence is broken between kisses, âNow, relax and let me worship my pretty girl.â He kisses your lips one more time before gliding his fingers towards your core, pressing his digits softly into the fabric to tease you.
âEddieâŠâ you moan out his name as his kisses down your chest, one hand pressing his fingers into you through the fabric, the other gliding over the lacy bra of the lingerie. His hand removes from your body, making you whimper a bit before they grip at your thighs and lay you down onto your back, your legs now up by his waist.
âSo beautiful, gonna make you feel so good, Sweetheart.â You moan as his hands pull at the ribbons on the sides of the waist band, untying it from your body. "Too bad this doesnât have a hole for me, remind me to make one later, but for now,â he pulls down the panties, removing them from you.
He lowers down, spreading your legs wider as he kisses down your stomach.
âEddieâŠ!â You gasp as he buries his nose into your cunt. You buck your hips up, nudging his face to get more into you, and he doesn't complain.
Eddie does his damn best eating out your pussy, lapping up everything you give him. He grips at your thighs, digging his fingers into the skin, massaging his thumbs into the fat. You can't help but moan, reaching for him and grabing at those gorgeous curls, raking your nails on his scalp. The action earns a soft groan, and you watch as his hips buck into the mattress.
"God, so good, Eddie." You barely can get out the phrase, trying to focus on his tongue as it swirls over your clit. He burries his face more making you giggle.
Fuck, Eddie loves your pussy.
"Eds," You groan out, pulling a bit more at his hair, causing his mouth to separate from you.
"Hmm?" He hums at you, looking over that blissed out expression you have. God, what he'd do to make you look like that all day. "What is it, Sweetheart...?" He moves one hand to the place you want him most, running his fingers through your slit.
"Is this what you want?" He asks, his cheeks flushing at his own words as he slowly inserts a finger into you, "Hmm? You want my fingers in you?" You let out a soft whimper as his fingers curl inside you, lightly thrusting in and out.
He moves his fingers in and out of you slowly, gaining lovely moans and groans from you. Eddie loves hearing you moan, loves watching you get off on his fingers.
"So good, Eds," You mumble, watching as his head lowers once more to suck on your clit. Fuck.
He looks at you with such love, his pupils blown as he fingers you, loving the noises you make for him.
"Shit, Eds. I'm gonna-" You grip the sheets under you, feeling your legs starting to shake as you are oh so close to coming undone on his fingers. Eddie pulls away just before you can go over the edge, lifing up onto his hands and crawling over you, giving you a soft kiss on your lips. You can taste yourself on him, that slightly salty taste that he loves so much.
"Can I...? Please?" Eddie looks at you pleadingly, placing his hips perfectly between your thighs, grinding himself against your soak cunt. "Babe, please..." He's so needy.
"Of course, Eds." You give him another kiss, pulling your hands up to wrap around the back of his neck, holdin him close to you. You spread your legs further, allowing his cock to have better access to you.
Eddie whimpers, feeling his swollen tip brush against you, he reaches down, grabbing the base of his cock. "I need you so bad, Sweetheart... God, been thinking about this all day." He slowly pushes himself inside you, both of you moaning as his cock buries into you. "Fuck."
"Yeah?" You look up at him, watching as he stares down at where you are now connected. "That good?" Eddie looks up at you, a smile on his face as he lets out a soft laugh.
"Better. So much better." He gives you a soft kiss, repositioning himself so your legs are closer to his hips, letting him push just a bit deeper.
"Eddie..." You moan out his name, feeling his cock twitch inside you as a response.
"Are you good?" He asks, obviously joking a bit. "You look a bit blissed there."
"I'm good, I'm good..." You mumble, leaning into his shoulder a bit. "You can move, Eds."
Eddie takes no time with that, slowly dragging his hips back before sinking them back into you, earing the most beautiful moan from you. He keep it nice and slow, enjoying the feeling of your cunt clenching around him.
"Oh fuck..." You focus on the feeling of his cock pushing into you, feeling him hit deep with ever thrust.
"God, I love this pussy." Eddie chuckles a bit, gripping at your hips as he begins to speed up a bit.
"Yeah?"
"Oh yeah, you feel so good, Sweetheart." He groans as he nuzzles his face into your hair, letting the scent of your floral shampoo fill his nose. "So good."
You can't help but let out a soft giggle, but this just spurs him on, encouraging him to gain more force. "Oh-" You gasp as his cock hits that perfect spot, making your toes curl. "Shit, Eddie, right there."
"I know, Baby. Jesus, your squeezing me so hard when I hit there." His breath picks up with yours as his hips continue to move perfectly for that one place. Thrusting deep and good, over and over again.
It doesn't take long for you both to finish, it never does for you two.
You both lie there, your hearts racing at you giggle about it, Eddie snuggled into your neck. "I love you," Eddie nuzzles into your skin, leaving soft kisses on the serface of your shoulder.
"I love you."
Tag list!
@cagethemunson
@spikeybatt
@cherrycolas-things
@r-a-d-i-0-n-0-w-h-e-r-e
@ali-r3n
@thepurplelovewitch
#stranger things#x reader#eddie munson#eddie munson x reader#eddie munson x f!reader#eddie munson x fem!reader fluff#eddie munson stranger things#eddie munson x fem!reader smut#eddie munson x reader smut#eddie munson smut#x chubby! reader#eddie munson x chubby! reader
691 notes
·
View notes
Text
â Kinktober Day 4: Aphrodisiac! â
(fem!reader)
Sam hated witches.
They were nearly impossible to deal with, mischievous, and most of the time, they had no real idea what they were getting themselves into. But the ones that did know were the ones Sam hated the most. Because they did stuff like this.
This older grandma-type had seen you and Sam when you came to interview her about some teenagers disappearing, and then claiming they spent three weeks in the woods as actual animals- squirrels and deer and rabbits. Due to what they claimed was a witch, and what the police claimed to be hallucinogenic mushrooms (or something.)
She decided you needed a little push in the right direction, and had drugged the two of you with an aphrodisiac in the tea she offered. Too bad the kids had managed to describe her only a few hours later. Dean had shot her in the head before she could really tell them what it did beyond the whole 'making you really horny' thing. The spell, drug, whatever it was, had taken its sweet time kicking in. He thought it would be okay. All three of you did.
A town over, after the burning and the burying and the ruining of spell ingredients, it had hit him in the car- and you moments later. He managed to tell Dean to pull into a motel and splurge for three rooms- because no way was he going to share with his brother, and no way was he going to share with you.
You were just- Well, you were... you were something to him, something sweet and perfect and entirely untouchable. Besides, even seeing you right now might cause his heart to burst, because you raise his resting heart rate by like twenty BPM just by existing around him, and he can already feel his heart thundering against his ribs. He's sweatier than he's ever been in his life, naked on the edge of his bed in the motel room with a hand around his dick.
He's trying to jerk off to this terrible cable porn, but he keeps imagining you between his legs, your eyes fluttering so pretty as you lick up the underside of his dick, over that vein at the tip that makes him shudder, and-
He cums with a little strangled gasp and a whimper, not expecting his release to creep up on him like that. He pants, eyeing the spot where the cum soaks into the rug. He thinks 'god, finally', because maybe that would make everything better.
But he's still hard as a rock. And his head is still foggy. And if he's hearing things right, there's a timid little knocking sound at his door, but that might also be a hallucination due to his brain leaking out of his ears. He's so hot. He feels like he's melting.
The knock comes again, louder this time. Sam clears his head enough to tug on his boxers as he stumbles towards the door, still a little shaky from his orgasm. He looks through the peephole, and...
Shit.
It's you.
He opens the door slightly. He just stares at you- you're wrapped in a bathrobe, you're squirming under his gaze, you're sweaty and you look weaker than he's ever seen you. You're so perfect. So beautiful.
"Hey," He croaks out, voice hoarse. "How are you holding up?"
He's never wanted to kiss you more in his entire life.
Instead, he opens the door all the way and ushers you inside. The idea of anyone else seeing you looking like this makes him feel an emotion he doesn't quite want to deal with, and the door closes and locks behind you. He offers you a weak little smile.
"It's, um, it's worse than I thought it would be." You manage, shrugging as you sit down on the edge of his bed. He winces internally when you cast your eyes towards the cum staining the carpet. You don't say anything.
"Yeah, it's... not great." He manages, running a hand through his hair. "I tried to do some research on it when we got here, but, uh..."
"You got too horny to think?" You offered, laughing weakly. Sam nodded with a breathless chuckle.
"Yeah, um- sorry about the porn. On the tv." He said awkwardly, moving to turn it off. "I thought it would help, but it really didn't."
"It's okay." You whispered, smiling as he turned to you. "I don't think there's really anything that could help."
"I can think of something." Sam says with a laugh, shaking his head.
"Yeah?" And you tilt your head and flutter your eyelashes. His mind goes blank, just a little. He swallows dryly.
"... Yeah."
Sam swears he has no idea what happened. It's like everything blurred together, and suddenly he was on top of you, kissing the air straight out of your lungs. And his body stopped hurting. And the fog cleared a little bit.
"Fuck," He rumbles against your lips. "Fuck, you taste so good."
You moan all sweet into his mouth and he gets dizzy, if he wasn't already hard, he would've been, because you're just so soft and so fucking wet-
He's rutting his cock against your pussy, and fumbling with the tie of your bathrobe. It falls away, and something cracks in his head because his tip catches at your entrance and the moan he lets out is guttural. He feels wild, he feels hungry, and he wants to fill you up with cum until it leaks out around him.
"Shh, shh," He hushes breathlessly, because you're mewling and it's so cute he might die. "Shh, I've got you, d-doesn't it feel better? You want me to make you feel better?"
You nod, lightly knocking your forehead against his, and he laughs softly. "Sam," you whine, and your hands come up to curl around the base of his neck. "Need you, please..."
"I'm here," He coos, sweet and soft. "I'm here, angel, I've got you." He pushes in, slowly, kissing all over your face as he does. Once he's settled, he takes a moment to pull back and drink you in. You're so pretty, so impossibly pretty, and softer than any girl he's ever been with before.
He thrusts, just a little, shallowly, and the noise you make is almost enough to have him cumming right then and there. He breathes out weakly, thumb sliding through your folds to find your clit. He fumbles, a little- sue him for being nervous- but finds it eventually, rubbing it slowly as he bottoms out in you over and over again.
You're whining, squirming, and- holy shit- you've cum already, just so sweet and sensitive for him, tensing and crying out and he has half a mind to thank the witch profusely because he never would've dared to touch you if this hadn't happened.
"You're so pretty." He breathes, and his voice breaks when he thrusts back in. He's trying so hard not to cum right then and there. "God, oh god, I want to fill you up so bad. Wanna see you dripping with it, oh god."
"Pleasepleaseplease," you beg. "Please, Sammy, want it, need it-" And with that, Sam's mind fucking shatters. He registers that he cums again, register that you cum again, and he's still fucking hungry, wants to stay like this forever.
He keeps going, working both of you through another orgasm, whimpering breathless little moans of your name, babbling about how good you feel, his head dropping into the curve where your neck meets your shoulder, and he whines like a dog.
The rest of the night is a blur. At some point, he thinks the aphrodisiac wears off, but his memory blots out a little ways before that. Waking up in the morning, he's still in bed, and you're tucked into his chest. His head is spinning. He sits up, and you mumble sleepily, and his heart clenches in his chest.
"Good morning." He whispers, kissing over your face. When he gets a little giggly smile from you, he smiles back.
And then he pulls out. A little flood of cum follows.
And Sam has officially been ruined, because he's going to have to ask Dean for Plan B and he's never going to live it down- but also, he's had you, he's never going to let you go, because you're just so perfect.
He'd endure a lifetime of teasing for you.
â taglist!
@adhd-introvert
#âcal writes!#sam winchester x female reader#kinktober 2024#kinktober smut#sam winchester x reader#sam winchester smut#sam winchester#kinktober prompts#supernatural x reader#supernatural#supernatural smut#kinktober day 4
545 notes
·
View notes
Note
would you ever write a ditsy!reader with sirius? where he's grumpy and she's just giggly and makes him feel a little less grumpy? I love you and your writing sending kisses <3
I love you
Fuckâs sake. Sirius glares at the TV. Fuck off.Â
âWhatâs it say?â you call from the kitchen.Â
âItâs raining all weekend.âÂ
âNo way, really?â You appear with a tea towel in your hands, wiping your fingers dry one at a time. âShit, sorry, baby. I guess we better get out our rain ponchos.âÂ
Sirius loves concerts, but he hates shitty weather. âWhat if they cancel?âÂ
âI donât think theyâll cancel.â You put the tea towel on the coffee table and gesture for him to do something. What it is you want is unclear, but Sirius leans back, and, as usual, you make yourself at home in his lap. Gentle but not shy. âWe might get a bit muddy, is all.âÂ
You rest your ribs half on his chest and half against the sofa. This close, he can confess to finding you the kind of beautiful that makes his jaw ache. Being around you is like a constant re-realisation that youâre his amazing girl, his one good love, as he likes to put it. Romance has never felt more real to him than when heâs with you, slipping his arm behind your back, and letting your nose at his jawline. Then the man on TV says the area is at risk of thunder and lightning on Saturday and he forgets to be in love.Â
âFucking hell,â he complains, clinging to you as though you have the power to change what the weatherman has to say.Â
âIt wonât be as bad as youâre thinking,â you sing-song back.Â
âNo, weâll be turned to husks when weâre struck by lightning, but Iâm sure itâll be great.âÂ
âSo negative,â you murmur, drawing along his collar.Â
âIâm being realistic, lovely, our weekend is completely ruined.âÂ
âThatâs not true, is it? Your weekend is ruined. Mine is the same as it was, because I donât care if it rains on Metallica, I just want to spend time with you.âÂ
âYouâre such a dick,â he says through a soft laugh.Â
âWhy? Because I am clearly the more loving partner?â you tease.Â
âYes. Because I donât care about you at all, I only care about the concert, and spending time with you means nothing to me.âÂ
âOh, well when you put it like that,â you murmur, leaning in to kiss his neck softly. Short presses of your lips with the faintest of sounds, then you're giggling. Heâs glad you canât see his face. Youâd run with the honeyed smile he wears now. He would never hear the end of it.Â
âIâll have to find your anorak,â he says, rubbing a loving path down your back.Â
âWeâll get the thermals out of the attic. Donât worry, baby, the rain wonât ruin all your fun.â You kiss him again, and laugh like youâve made a joke he isnât privy to.Â
âWhatâs funny?â he asks.Â
âI just love you when youâre mad.âÂ
âIâm not mad.âÂ
âAggrieved, then.â You lift your face only to hold his and press your nose to his cheek. You move your face back and forth, like a hurried nuzzling. âYouâre such a downer.âÂ
âStop it.âÂ
âMake me,â you say through giggles.Â
He closes his eyes and turns in for a proper kiss.Â
#sirius black#sirius black x reader#sirius black x fem!reader#sirius black x you#sirius black x y/n#sirius x reader fluff#sirius black imagine#sirius black fanfiction#sirius black fanfic#sirius black fic#marauders era#marauders#sirius black drabble#sirius black scenario#sirius black oneshot#the marauders#sirius orion black
849 notes
·
View notes
Text
Just My Type
FT. Jonathan Joestar, Joseph Joestar, Jotaro Kujo, Josuke Higashikata, & Giorno Giovanna
Pt. 1 | Pt. 2
WARNINGS: Sexually explicit content under cut. Minors and ageless blogs dni. Fem!Reader. Stalking, panty stealing, inappropriate use of stands, pervy jojos, masturbation, accurate to their individual timelines. Don Giorno and Cop Josuke. NOT PROOFREAD!!
SUMMARY: Perv headcanons for the JoJoâs up through part five. Might make one for the JoBros-
JONATHAN JOESTAR
Out of all of them, he feels the most guilt
Heâs a gentleman, after all
First it starts out with him eyeing your body, taking subtle peeks throughout the day
It then escalates to him brushing against you gently, and it kills him
Thereâs not much he can do outside of watching you and getting off to you before bed
SPEAKING OF THAT-
He humps his pillow
God heâs so desperate and needy too
Especially when you have no idea. For whatever reason, it makes his heart swell
But he feels so bad about it. What if you ever found out? What would you do? Do you feel the same way about him??
Once saw you riding your horse and was genuinely never the same after that
There was something about how determined you looked, with that wistful look in your eyes that just turned him on
Heâs so down bad that he asked Dio for advice
âGet her drunk and convince her to stay. Sheâs stupid enough anyways.â âGrope her⊠duhâŠâ
Dio does NOT give two shits about wether not his advice is legal
However, Jonathan follows through with the alcohol one
Itâs his only chance to get close to you outside of studying alongside you
And to his surprise, you come over and share some wine with him
Thankfully, you wind up getting tipsy first, which gives him the chance to make his move
âAh, y/n. Itâs not safe for you to travel back to your estate in such a condition. Allow me to provide you with somewhere to spend the night.â
He lets you stay in his bed, and even convinces you to wear his clothes to bed
Snuck into the room while you were asleep and just watched you
Oh how he wanted to touch you, to feel you, but he couldnât. It felt like he couldnât do anything about his feelings for you and it bothered him so
Also practically ruined his clothes once he got them back. (Listen man sometimes itâs hard to get cum stains out-)
Dio never lets him hear the end of it and proceeds to give him shitty advice
JOSEPH JOESTAR
Iâve said it before and Iâll say it again- this man is a WHOREâŒïž
He has no shame whatsoever and refuses to keep his feelings for you a secret
In fact, you can barely tell if heâs kidding or not when he hits on you
He steals your clothing
Shirts? Gone. Bras? Never to be seen again. Panties? Oh heâll steal them, ruin them, and then slip them back into your dresser when heâs over
He loves the idea of getting away with it, and it turns him on to know that youâre just as clueless as ever
Slips pictures of himself into your house, leaving them on the counter to make you think of him
Honestly thinks heâs so smooth (Caesar thinks heâs fucking weird)
Has no problem with smacking your ass out of the blue
Also really likes to pick you up and bury his face in your chest
Has collected various photos of you and gets off to them almost every night
Like itâs just a pic of you smiling and heâs hard as hell
While Jonathan whimpers and begs, Joseph moans and mutters
On the loudness scale heâs about 13/10
He does not give a flying FUCK about who hears him
Talks dirty while he fucks his hand, closing his eyes to picture your beautiful face between his legs, smiling up at him
Yeah he likes to take sneak peeks of you in the bath, so what?!
Does all of this with the mentality of âsheâll be mine eventually, so Iâm entitled to a head start-â
JOTARO KUJO
Feels a little guilty about it at first, but never feels that way ever again once he gets ahold of a Polaroid of you in a bikini
Carries that shit around with him EVERYWHERE
He has also collected various photos of you, and has a mini photo album thatâs dedicated to pictures of you smiling
Sorry but I think heâs into dacryphilia
Sure he loves to see you happy and enjoying yourself, but he just thinks you look so pretty when you cry
He fucking loves it when you come to him in tears, taking it as his chance to wrap his arm around you and bring you in closer to him
He constantly tells you that youâre annoying, but would smash you in a heartbeat
Enemies to lovers bs but heâs in love with you from the start
He prefers to steal your bras over anything else (he seriously has a thing for tits-) and DOES NOT give them back until they stop smelling like you
He also (occasionally) steals your shirts and replaces them with his own. The idea of you walking around in one of his shirts when itâs too big for you really gets him going
Loves to take you out for drinks and then escort you back home
Even better if youâre a lightweight
It gives him a reason to carry you back to your place and tuck you in bed
Once found your âspecial drawerâ while snooping around and fucking stole your vibrator
Granted, he bought you a much better one and snuck it into your drawer, but you were pissed when you noticed itâs absence
He has, and will continue to, use Star Platinum/The World to stop time and get his hands on you
Even if itâs just for a few seconds, heâll be thinking about it all day
Oh god and Star Platinum loves you too
Grabs and holds you. 10/10 cuddler, even if Jotaro is incredibly embarrassed
Youâve always just seen it as âJotaroâs lonely sideâ and nothing more, so you donât tell off Star
Star has been known to sneak away from Jotaro just to hang out with you
If you and Joot ever end up sharing a hotel room together for any reason, Star will hump you in your sleep
Now, Jotaro lets out low grunts and moans, but is typically quiet when getting off. STAR PLATINUM???? Fucking whimpers and whines like thereâs no tomorrow
This man is hanging on by a thread
JOSUKE HIGASHIKATA
Man
On the guilt scale, heâs second place for sure
Feels HORRIBLE
But is also like his dad with the âyoloâ mentality
Steals your shirts and shorts, sleeps in them (even if theyâre too small), and refuses to give them back
Like your clothes just keep vanishing and youâre like ???
Has used Crazy Diamond to sneak into your place and has no real intentions of stopping
Has a shit ton of photos of you sleeping hidden away in his room
Really just wants to hear you call him a good boy
When heâs needy, he is NEEDY. Humps his pillow, whimpers, whines, the whole ass package
His hand just isnât enough for him anymore
Unlike his father, heâs not brave enough to get close to you or touch you. My guy canât even hug you without turning a bright shade of red
Oh and if you come over to play games with him, heâs a total goner
Absolute mess of a man
Canât do shit without being embarrassed, so heâs a lot less weird than the others
But by god what he would give to hear you call him a good boy
Itâs like his one dream
Rohan once used Heavenâs Door on him to get more dirt on him and has (some) no regrets. Will never let Josuke hear the end of it.
âOhoho you like y/n? Josuke you good for nothing pervert. Give the woman a break.â
Prays that one day youâll be in trouble and heâll be the officer sent out to save you
GIORNO GIOVANNA
Heâs one second away from going full blown yandere
You canât change my mind
Heâs got everything he needs at his fingertips, and could easily take you away without having to lift a finger
Openly flirts with you, but treats you with such respect that you canât tell if heâs just being nice or not
Also spoils you
Buys you anything heâs ever seen you take interest in
Even if you donât really want it, it WILL show up at your door eventually
Makes sure to sign his gifts to you so you donât forget who it is thatâs spoiling you like this
Kisses your hand and cheeks in a way that he claims is platonic
Loves it when you trust him enough that you can come to him for anything. Gossip? Do tell. Something bothering you? Just let him know and heâll have it all sorted out in no time
I shit you not he makes you sit on his lap while you tell him about your day
You think itâs because the two of you are such good friends, but he actually just loves the sight of you pressed against him
His voice gets higher pitched when he gets off, and he begs a version of you that doesnât exist to let him cum, pleading with you over and over
Eventually, heâll start to feel bad about it, but heâd much rather live in the moment
#you can tell which ones I like the most#Iâm living for perv Jotaro#jojoâs bizarre adventure#x reader#jjba x reader#jojo smut#jjba smut#jotaro x reader#jotaro kujo smut#jotaro imagine#jotaro kujo#jonathan joestar#jojo's bizarre adventure#jojoâs bizzare adventure x reader#jonathan joestar x reader#jonathan joestar smut#joseph joestar#joseph joestar x reader#joseph joestar smut#josuke higashikata#josuke higashikata x reader#josuke smut#giorno giovanna#giorno giovanna x reader#giorno x reader#josuke x reader#giorno giovanna smut#giorno smut#star platinum#star platinum x reader
3K notes
·
View notes
Text
closer
oneshot
word count: 12.7k
genre: step-siblings to lovers, dead dove (proceed with caution)
pairing: dongsaeng jungkook Ă noona reader
summary:
Jungkook had always known there was something wrong with him when he realized his obsession with his Noona was far too intimate consider their relationship, but she was perfect for him. Can anyone really blame him for falling in love with his beautiful older step-sister?
warnings: [PLEASE READ] dead dove, eat with caution (they are step-siblings and it's a bit romanticized), there's mentions of the pairing as minors but nothing too oversexualized and in detail, mentions of violent behavior (not towards reader), mentions of jungkook possibly being asexual or gay (he's not lol), pairing has shit parents and jungkook's father is an alcoholic, parent issues to the max, petite reader (fit the plot better), explicit sexual content: dirty sexual thoughts, jk has a huge dick and he jacks off so much, someone's a virgin in this and it is NOT the reader, there's a lot of crying in this one, jungkook probably needs therapy and the reader lol, extremely possessive and obsessive jungkook, DADDY KINK, hickeys, unprotected rough vaginal sex, dubious consent but they both want it, dirty talk, the reader slaps jungkook, squirting, blowjob, cunnilingus, come tasting/swallowing, slight ass play, choking, multiple orgasms, passing out and overstimulation, creampie, pregnancy (oopsie)
a.n: well i have no fucking words. im actually a bit shy and embarrassed to release this after my last post but we move on! this wasnât apart of my drafts either SIGH. wrote this because i was insanely horny and ovulating so have fun ig. please enjoy it nicely. i certainly did. if you look past all the dark stuff you might find itâs actually pretty hot. i cant even believe i wrote this. im really scared ⊠if anyone is crazy enough, please comment your thoughts. tempted to do more of these deranged stories. since tmr is christmas i leave this as a final parting gift for this year though it has nothing to do with chirstmas. byebye angels and merriest of chirstmas to you all <3
â>Â m.list
â> find me on ao3 & twt
--
Jungkook has officially hit rock bottom.Â
He has officially lost his mind. Again and again he comes back to what he knows he shouldnât and knows that, but heâs only a man after all. Can anyone really blame him?
For the third time that night, Jungkook has fisted his cock empty. The youngerâs dick was raw and swollenâ sticky from the amount of beatings he had pumped. His ballsack had nothing else more to give him and Jungkook started to grow frustrated. His dick was still heavy in his palm, aching for something he knows he could never fucking have. It simply wasnât fair.Â
Jungkook pants loudly, wiping his dirty come all over his black sheets. Heâs dripping sweat and he feels his dick might fall off if he keeps masturbating this much, but it was simply impossible. Heâs a growing man after all, it was totally normal for him to have such a high libido. His doctor even said so (he asked him during a typical yearly routine exam and the professional confirmed it was more than normal, that usually as he ages heâll simply grow out of it). Jungkook doesnât even believe him anymore. The more he fucks his hand, the more he grows the urge to stuff his cock in his step-sisterâs tempting pussy.
He knows itâs disgusting. He tried to overcome the disgusting need to fuck her until she begged for more, the compulsive thirst to eat her juicy pussy from behind, the lustful desire to ruin her for anyone else that dared lay hands on his older step-sibling. Jungkook has had too much time to think about these sinfulâ incriminating thoughts. He imagines how his step-sister would look all heavy and round, carrying Jungkookâs seed for nine months straight. What amazing mother she would be. He thinks about this all the time.Â
And heâs not just saying this out of his ass. His step-sister saved him. He had one-on-one, firsthand experience to all her angelic glory. Sheâs patient, extremely caring, and sheâs the sweest thing heâs ever known. Jungkook is in love with her.Â
Can anyone really blame him? His Noona is the best. Heâll say it over and over, a million times until the whole world gets to hear it because his Noona deserves that and much more.Â
Jungkook believes heâs the only one that could please his Noona. He truly believes that there is no better man in this world for her than him. He doesnât care how selfish that seems. His Noona has been hurt too many times and Jungkook has unfortunately witnessed it all. Every heartbreak, every break-up, every stupid relationship he has had to tolerate. He falls sick to his stomach every time because he knows she deserves so, so much more and only he could do that for her. He knows how happy he could make her.
After all, only Jungkook knows what is best for her. Â
Jungkook hears the living room door close hard, the house shakes from the harsh movement. The noise startles him from his current position. He quickly wipes the come off his abdomen and the sweat off his body. Heâs sure he probably stinks or at the very least his room does, but the heavy footsteps coming from the stairs worry him more.Â
âNoona?â He calls out and nobody answers him, by the time heâs shoving on the first pair of sweats he can find his bedroom door opens wide. Jungkook still has sweat dripping down his bare back, praying that it goes unnoticed. He simply got carried away, fucking his cock into his hand for thirty minutes straight.
âNoonaâŠâ Jungkook reaches out the second he hears you whimper. The second he has you in his arms you completely let go. Tears stream down your face with no plans on stopping and Jungkook feels his heart break in two. In a way, he feels conflicted.Â
On one hand, heâs extremely upset about whatever caused you any trouble and heâs willing to do anything to make it up to you. Buy you your favorite ice cream. Take you to watch a movie. Cook you a yummy home meal. He would do anything if it meant he could make you smile again.Â
But on the other well, Jungkookâs fucking pissed. He needs to know exactly what happened, who fucking did this to you, and how the fuck he even let this happen. Heâll kill whoever did this to you. He will. Jungkook would do anything for his Noona, even if that meant killing someone with bare hands.Â
âWhatâs wrong, Noona?â Jungkookâs gentle when asking the question, watching you cry your heart out. The younger rubs circles into your back, comforting you in a time of need. âWhat happened? Tell me. Jungkookie will help.âÂ
You sob into his chest hard and Jungkook canât help the way his insides flare. He wants to burn the world down. That way, nobody can harm you and he can take care of you like heâs meant to. Jungkook was born to love and care for you. He feels that deep in his (dark) heart.Â
âOh, JungkookieâŠâ He keeps rubbing circles, desperate to make it all go away for you. His Noona didnât deserve this.Â
âI found the messages.â Between hiccups, you cry harder trying to explain the problem. It hurts. It hurts so bad, maybe youâll never be good enough. For him, or for anyone. Â
âWhat messages, Noona?â Jungkookâs nose bumps into yours, cautious doe-eyes stare down at you. Fire lights deep inside them, but they donât scare you because Jungkook could never hurt a soul. Not your innocent little step-brother. Certainly not your sweet dongsaeng.Â
âS-Seojunâs.â You have trouble breathing and Jungkook pats your back softly, being extremely patient, but deep inside him, he canât wait to beat Seojunâs ass regardless of whatever you say next. âHeâ he cheated on me.âÂ
Jungkook no longer exists in the same universe you do. The first thing he sees is red. Jungkookâs going to fucking murder Seojun. How fucking dare he!
How could he ever cheat on you? Seojun must have a death wish and Jungkook canât wait to deliver his wish personally. He should cut off each finâ
âJungkookie⊠m-my heart huâhurts.â He snaps out of the dark space in his head and starts drying your tears with his thumbs.Â
âNoona⊠heâ he doesnât deserve you.â Jungkook starts, holding you up with a strong grip. He could feel your squishy breast pressing hard against his upper stomach. In a different moment, different situation, he would have popped a boner and it would have been extremely awkward. Jungkook is not small in any sense but heâs a bit insecure. He wonders if you would love the feel of his huge cock invading your guts, but thatâs for another time. âIâve told you this before but you deserve someone that doesnât make you question their love for you. Someone that loves you so much it could kill them. They should love and care for you so much that they would be willing to do anything for you. You shouldnât have to deal with this, Noona. He doesnât deserve you. Nobody does. They canât ever love you. They won't. Youâre safe here Noona, I love you.âÂ
âMy sweet JungkookieâŠâ You sigh as tears begin to slow down and stick to your face. âThatâs right. Only you could ever love me this much I think. I donât know whatâs wrong with me.âÂ
âNothing. Absolutely nothing.â Jungkook snaps. If anything Seojun should be crying buckets, begging for forgiveness and mercy because after Jungkookâs done with him, heâll regret ever meeting you. Jungkook canât wait to make the motherfucker pay for his unforgivable crimes. âHeâs just a coward. Not a real man.â
âOh my Jungkookie, when did you become so big? Huh? So grown up.â Your tone wavers as you continue. âYouâve always been such a romantic. Isnât that right? Noonaâs so proud of you Jungkookie, the best dongsaeng I could ever ask for.â
Jungkook melts with every compliment.Â
When you first met Jungkook, he couldnât even look you in the eyes. He would get so fucking nervous around you. His stomach would flip whenever you stepped into his line of sight. He doesnât remember a time he didnât have the biggest crush.Â
Like anyone else, Jungkook assumed this was nothing but a minor crush. It was his first crush. Jungkook didnât have experience with girls or dating for that matter. He wasnât at all interested in any of that. For a cool minute, the younger assumed he must be gay, clearly it was the only explanation that made sense at the time, but then he realized not even then he felt anything. His best friend, Taehyung is extremely gay and pretty handsome (if he must admit), but he could never be with him, much less fuck the man.Â
His next thought is he has to be asexual. Jungkook didnât ever think about sex, much less want to participate in any sexual activity. The thought used to disgust him. There was no one worthy. No one he would like to stick his dick into. Jungkook was broken!Â
Then, his father came home one night, shit-faced couldnât even hold himself up. Jungkook had to carry him to bed that night. He was only fifteen years old, he had no busy doing that, yet had no choice.
âSon. W-Wan you to meet someone tuâtomorrow.â His father begins, Jungkook winces when he reels him in close, breath stinking of some sort of strong alcohol. âYuâ got you a maâmother. S-Stepmother.â
Jungkookâs heart drops. He doesnât need a fucking mother. Jungkook is happy with the way things are right now. Just him and his dad. No matter how broken their relationship is. He doesnât need a mother.Â
âAppa, I donâtââ
âQuiet. Shh.â His father ends the conversation with a finger tap to his mouth. Forbidding the younger to get another word out. Jungkook feels he could sob because knowing his father, he was impending doom. âSleep now child. Come here. Sleep with Appa.âÂ
That night, Jungkook unfortunately sleeps in his fatherâs bed which reeks of musk and cheap cologne with a hint of mixed perfume. He doesnât sleep all night, worried that heâll wake up and his father will have choked during his sleep. Heâs afraid that if he turns his head, heâll find his father dead. Maybe that would have been better. That his father never woke up that next morning. Then he wouldnât be stuck in the situation he was in today. His fatherâs at fault.Â
Jungkookâs father brings his âstep-momâ over the next day and Jungkook doesnât know how to feel. He hates her. He absolutely despises her. Jungkook feels it in his heart that she will completely ruin his life.Â
Jungkook already has a mom. She died giving birth to him. Itâs not her fault. Jungkookâs mom is incredible and heâs heard great stories. Nobody will ever compare to his mother. Even though Jungkook never got the chance to meet her, he knows he would have loved her and she him. In another lifetime, Jungkook would have loved to spend his entire life in the warm arms of his mother.Â
What he wasnât expecting was his step-mom to bring company. Jungkook obsesses from the very, very start.Â
âJungkook-ah, meet your step-sister, Y/N. Sheâs two-years older than you. They are moving in with us, so I hope you will be a good dongsaeng to your Noona. Weâll live as a happy family from now on. Ainât that right, Yeobo?â His father leans in kissing his step-mom with passion. Jungkook thinks if the situation was different he would have thrown up the sandwich he had for lunch, but as he looks up at you, he finds you playing with the ends of your sweater. Youâre tiny. He doesnât believe youâre older than him. You canât be. Barely seventeen, but you have yet to grow into your lady parts. Jungkook couldnât stop staring at you. Your lip was swollen from how hard you were sucking it from nerves. This had to be just as difficult for you as well.Â
With careful steps, you stretch your hand out, making peace with your new step-sibling. âHello Jungkook, itâs nice to meet you. I promise to be a good Noona. I look forward to moving in. I hope you can accept me. I promise to take good care of you.âÂ
The younger almost falls to his knees. Heâs never seen a more beautiful smile. Jungkook takes your tiny hand in his. His hand is bigger than yours, heâs tempted to compare sizes. Heâs even slightly taller than you. Jungkook puffs his chest thinking about how heâll only grow taller. Heâll soon tower over you.Â
Jungkook doesnât even say anything to you that night. Not a single word. He canât. He shakes your hand awkwardly with a deep blush setting on his cheeks. Jungkook promises one thing. He promises to care for you too. That promise stays in his head for now, but Jungkook is certain now. Heâs definitely not gay and he isnât fucking asexual. Not anymore. Not ever.
Since then, itâs like youâve been attached by the hip. Jungkook grew to become a man. Now twenty-three and you twenty-five. And you grew into a woman besides him.Â
He was the best dongsaeng you could ever ask for. Jungkook was sweet. He would cry about everything and anything. While trying to get closer to one another and build a bond, you thought it would be a good idea to watch classic romance films. Jungkook would cry to every single one. A true romantic at heart and you, being the best Noona ever, would be there to comfort him. Like you would your own baby brother.Â
Back then, you used to dream of having siblings, youâre extremely lucky you get to live that with Jungkook. You didnât mind that he was a big cry-baby, it was endearing that a boy could have so many emotions and show them without holding back.Â
He was extremely sweet. Jungkook was protective, like any usual brother was. Always looking for ways to watch out for you and even though he was the younger, he took care of you, a lot.Â
Your mother wasnât present much. And his father was much worse. They simply werenât there. Not then, not now. But Jungkook was there. He was the shoulder you could cry on, the person you could run to, the only person you could fully depend on. Jungkook was always there.Â
Jungkook was very kind-hearted, so innocent and pure. He was never the kind of guy to bring girls home. Talk about sex. You arenât even sure if heâs ever had a girlfriend or even ever had sex for that matter. He even watches his mouth around you. He doesnât cuss and he certainly doesnât act out. Heâs a very good boy, the best and kindest dongsaeng.Â
âThank you, Jungkookie.â You pull him closer, hands wrapping around his solid back, with a sniffle you question. âYouâ youâre hot?âÂ
Jungkook blanks, very confused. Were you realizing your love for him? Is this the way it will happen? Jungkookâs not sure he wants it this way. Not after he just helped you get over another man. He hopes this time for fucking good. He cannot bear hearing about Seojun and his stupid face ever again.Â
âDo you have a fever, Jungkookie? Youâre sweating!â You start to pat him all over, trying to measure his temperature with your hand. âOh no my baby, letâs get you to bed!âÂ
Jungkook nearly awes. You went from having one of your worst days to completely being concerned about his well being. The younger beams in relief, heâs lucky his Noona is clueless. So fucking unaware. Doesnât even realize the sheets are still filled with his filthy release. All thanks to her beauty.
âIâm okay Noona, you should head to bed. Itâs been a long day.â The younger leans in for another hug, a thank you for being so kind.Â
You keep insisting. âBut youâre dripping! You have a fever, Jungkookie!â
Jungkook chuckles with you in his arms. âI worked out before you came home. I didnât have time to shower. I donât have a fever, everythingâs okay. âÂ
You fake a gag. âYuck! Donât even warn me either! Jungkookie, youâre an animal!âÂ
Oh, if only you knew. :)
Jungkook doesnât allow you to slip from his arms, only holding on tighter.
âScared of a little sweat, Noona?â The younger teases with a sly smirk.Â
âWhen it's you, yes. Donât want my dongsaengâs sweat on me.â Jungkook tries to look past the âwhen itâs youâ because what the hell does that mean? Would you like sweat if it came from someone else? Would you touch him if he was someone else? Would you lick it off if the situation was different? Jungkook swats all those thoughts away. He almost popped a boner and he doesnât understand how thatâs even possible after the day heâs had today. He is done for today, but his dick sadly has a mind of its own.Â
âWhatever. Go sleep!â Jungkook unfortunately has to let go which is the worst part, but is surprised when youâre blushing against his still, very bare chest, your smaller hand resting on his abs.Â
âCan⊠can you come sleep with me Jungkookie?â You get so shy Jungkook has to hold back from babying his own Noona.Â
Like music to his fucking ears. Of course, heâll sleep with you. He silently thanks Seojun for being a fucking dumbass. Jungkookâs about to pick up all the pieces he just broke earlier and never, ever give them back.Â
âDonât get all shy on me Noona, of course I will! What type of dongsaeng do you take me for?â Jungkook dramatically in offense holds his chest.Â
âOnly the best, my sweet Jungkookie, but go shower first. You reek.â The younger gasps, feigning offense.Â
âNo I donât!â Jungkook is quick to defend himself, coming close so he could smell his pits. Heâs probably smelled better, but he actually doesnât smell, not that he knows of. If anything heâs surprised his room doesnât reek of that crappy lotion he uses to get himself off. âSee!â
The taller brings you in once more and you push him off hard. âAbsolutely not you maniac! Go shower now!âÂ
âFine!â Jungkook gives up and just as heâs about to retrieve the stuff heâll need for his shower, he asks. âYour room or mine?âÂ
He silently prays you pick your own because he cannot stand the smell of his own room any longer. Plus you still have yet to notice the come on his sheets. Jungkook would be so embarrassed if you saw his soiled bed like this. His Noona deserves nothing but the best. A clean, comfortable environment. His room was probably a safety hazard right now and he wasnât willing to risk the chance for conversation.Â
âMm, mine!â You decide with a pretty smile.
âOkay, Noona. Iâll be there in five. Donât wait up for me.â With one last hug and a kiss at your temple, Jungkook goes off to shower and you retreat to your room.Â
Yes, it was a bit strange. Sleeping with your grown step-sibling and all, but thatâs the bond you and Jungkook had grown. The bond was so strong. You guys did just about everything together and by each otherâs side. There was never anything super strange about that to you.Â
Your friends once commented how it was just a bit weird. The strange relationship you carried with your step-sibling and that maybe you were just slightly a bit too close. That made them uncomfortable.Â
Every time they would come over, Jungkook was just there. Jungkook always came first. They heard it too many times and saw it with their own eyes. When they finally decided to speak to you about it, you freaked saying it was nothing like that! Your relationship was nothing short of platonic, if anything. Jungkook was just your sweet little dongsaeng. Nothing more, nothing less. What was so strange about that?Â
After that, your friends never brought it up ever again. There was no use. You would never see things in the way they would. It still made them uncomfortable from time-to-time, but Jungkook made you so happy so they kept to themselves for your sake.Â
Jungkook rushes while in the shower. He scrapes his body clean and practically flies out the shower. Jungkook knows itâs useless right now, but he applies a bit of his costly cologne. Only because he knows you love it so much, you compliment him every time he wears it. Since then, he has bought at least eight more times because he doesn't go a day without wearing the damn scent. He knows you will likely be dead asleep by the time he gets to climb in bed, but he wants it to stick to his skin and last until tomorrow then you will cling and smell the cologne until your nostrils get used to it.Â
With one last look into the mirror, Jungkook makes it to your room. The younger is obsessed with your room as much as he is with you. Your room smells, tastes, and looks just like you.Â
Every time you arenât home, Jungkook practically lives in your room. The amount of times heâs masturbated in this exact bed. Your sheets are incredibly soft, very pink and the best part is you leave your scent all over them. Jungkook smells and smells your honey-like scent until he grows desperate, then heâll make a mess all over himself, being careful so he doesnât leak into your sheets. However, sometimes heâll catch himself leaking all over your stuffed animals. The younger doesnât even feel bad about it, not one bit. He probably should, heâs disgusting and shameful. For now, Jungkook lives with himself and his rancid thoughts.Â
When Jungkook gets to your room, he finds you already fast asleep, leaving the left side of your bed open for him. The younger salivates when he sees that your blanket isnât covering your body, not at all. Itâs almost like youâre inviting him, the whole world wants him to fail miserably and you clearly donât care about his well-being.Â
By now, Jungkook is used to the way you dress. It kills him inside whenever he watches you walk out the house, perky breasts and that fat juicy ass tempting every walking man alive the minute you step out that front door. When youâre off to bed, you wear these little boy shorts that drive him insane because they cover nothing. Your plump ass falls right out from the stretchy material and Jungkook desperately wishes he could touch and squeeze until his heartâs content, but he would never touch you without your consent. Heâs not an animal!
âKookie?â He hears you slur in your sleep, small grabby hands reaching for him. Jungkook immediately places himself in bed, letting you wrap around his broad, strong figure. Even in the dark, he can see your ass hanging from outside your shorts. You must have gotten hot while waiting for him given that your blanket was nearly kicked down to the floor. Jungkook doesnât care to pick it up.Â
And why would he? Heâll keep you warm now.
Jungkook falls asleep with ease that night. His nostrils breathing that sweet scent and your light calm exhales lull him straight to dreamland, where his dreams consist of a love so precious and extremely forbidden.Â
The next morning, Jungkook wakes up before you, which wasnât usual at all. He was used to finding you up and running bright and early, cooking him breakfast before leaving to work, like you usually did for him.Â
Before he even gets to open his eyes, he feels something push up against his stiff morning wood. Itâs almost like he feels something constantly rocking against him, little-by-little. Jungkook shoves his erection deeper into the pillow-like sensation, chasing the enticingâ irresistible feeling.Â
Jungkookâs hips start moving on their own accord, pushing and thrusting into the soft feeling of clouds. His morning wood grows tenfold when he hears a quiet whimper. He only drives his cock faster and further into that unknown realm, searching for heavenly release. Cock heavy and aching inside his briefs.Â
The younger almost jumps out of the bed when he hears the prettiest moan. Heâs heard this delightful sound before. Only his Noona has the sweetest of sounds. He hates to admit it, but heâs heard these same moans before. And they didnât come from his own doing, but Seojunâs. There were nights Jungkook couldnât catch a wink of sleep because he overheard his step-sister getting fucked for hours on end.Â
âŠ
âFuck. Oh my god. Donât stop.â He would throw his pillow over his head and squeeze, praying the fucking ended soon which it probably did because Seojun was disappointing as fuck. Pathetic fucking punk. He prayed for that or that he suffocated himself to death, either was fine for him. As long as his suffering was put to an end.Â
You sounded fucking perfect though. Jungkook could admit that easily. His Noona sure had a filthy mouth on her. Jungkook wanted to plug it with his fat cock. He wishes it was him instead and maybe one day it will. For now, heâll continue dreaming.Â
âYeah? Like that?â Seojun would grunt while Jungkook rolled his eyes until they would hit the back of his head. He couldnât do this anymore. Jungkook knows itâs as easy as bringing it up, but how could he look at his perfect step-sister and say that to her! He simply refuses.Â
âYes, like that. Yes please. Fuck, fuck, fuckâ nghh!â And Jungkook was truly the worst. He could only hold himself back so much!Â
Jungkook rips the drawer open in his room, feeling around for lube, lotion fucking anything that will get his dick wet and when he finally finds it, he squirts a considerable amount and starts fisting his slicken cock. He grows thicker in his own hand. Jungkook wonders how his cock would look if it were your hand instead. He moans just imagining the idea.
âComing.â Seojunâs muffled groans also echoed in his room. He doesnât know how you do it and to be frank, he wishes Seojun would just shut the fuck up and do his job. The younger smirks knowing heâs struggling, leaving you in disappointment. Heâs positive heâs never had his dick wet for more than ten minutes. What a bum! Canât even please his girl.Â
Jungkook hears your moans grow louder. He swears he can hear them ringing in his fucking ears. Like you purposely wanna get caught. Jungkook gets too much into his head because he starts growing desperate, nearly coming all over himself.Â
If the situation was different, Jungkook knows he wouldnât stop fucking you until you were passed out. It was only fair. You needed a real man, someone who could satisfy you without question. He knows he could do it. Fuck being experienced. Why does someone need all this experience if Seojun is proving that even by being a manwhore that doesnât guarantee you a happy sex life or jackshit.Â
Point is, Seojun sucks and Jungkook will imagine itâs him instead of that lame fucker. Heâll imagine itâs him thatâs making you feel all those things, thatâs making you scream into the pillow. Though if it had really been him, Jungkook would snatch that pillow away from your mouth. He would want to hear every single sound that comes from your pouty mouth. Fuck, Jungkook couldnât wait for you to be his and only his.Â
That night, Jungkook came all over his hand, some landing on his face. He wishes you were there to lick it clean.
âŠÂ
Even in his fucking dreams, Jungkook feels like he canât catch a fucking break.Â
His hips still, he doesnât wanna further embarrass himself by humping into his step-sisterâs ass like some horny desperate teenager. Jungkook knew this was a terrible idea, especially considering that heâs had the hardest time keeping his dirtyâ filth of thoughts to himself. Jungkook didnât know how much longer he could live without knowing the taste of that perfect little pussy. How snuggly you would fit around his huge cock. He knows you could take him so well, you were made for him after all.Â
âS okay Jungkookie, âs normal. Noona isnât mad.â The younger pretends to be asleep while he hears you babble in sleep, but you know he isnât and to save his dignity (and yours) you allow it. Jungkook canât help, but to think maybe you wanted it too. Was that crazy?Â
You both fall back to sleep. This time Jungkook gives you a respectful distance so he doesnât commit the same mistake as before and when he wakes up, you act as if nothing happened and Jungkook appreciates that. He had the absolute best Noona, always looking out for her dongsaeng, no matter the situation.Â
As the days pass, you and Jungkook spend a lot of time together. Maybe itâs because you are single again or maybe itâs because you just wanna spend time with your (not so) little step-brother.Â
Jungkookâs the happiest. He no longer has to listen to you talk about Seojun and he gets to spend all the time in the world with you. For some time, he believes things are perfect.Â
Every night, you fall asleep on his chest. Waking up in his arms and Jungkook falls in love harder. Sometimes he steals kisses while you are sleeping. You wouldnât mind, right?Â
He kisses your chubby cheeks, kisses your cute button nose, heâll even kiss your smaller fingers, one-by-one. He has yet to taste those plump lips, but he doesnât doubt they don't taste of flowers and honey.Â
âJungkookie, you think you could fetch me my shoes? I left them near the closet door.â The younger hears you call out to him and being the good step-brother he was, he snatches your shoes up and starts walking away. It seems you forgot something else because Jungkook snaps his eyes to your phone, which starts buzzing with notifications.Â
Jungkook knew your password of course, you didnât hide anything from your baby step-brother and he knows it would be wrong to invade your privacy, but he simply wants to see who it is. Thereâs absolutely no harm in that!Â
The taller snatches up your phone, disconnecting it from the charger and he sees red for a minute.Â
Three missed texts and two missed calls, in bold texts your phone reads, Seojunâ€ïž.
He immediately smashes in your passcode without hesitation and any permission. What he finds is absolutely disgusting. Jungkook feels sick.Â
Seojunâ€ïž: i miss you baby :( been thinking of that pussy canât wait to stuff you full soon
Jungkook goes back to the messages from before, his ears are hot. He doesnât know whether to scream or cry his eyes out.Â
Seojunâ€ïž: coming over
Asshole doesnât even ask for permission, just does what he feels is right and that only riles Jungkook further.Â
Me: donât can't tonight jungkook's home
Good girl, good Noona. He knew he could trust you, if only this asshole understood that you didnât need anyone else and left you alone. Jungkook took care of you just fine. Just you and him. Always.
Seojunâ€ïž: that never stopped us before?Â
Me: jun, please. not tonight.
Seojunâ€ïž: so when? you guys are close again or what? you know how i feel about that guy.Â
Jungkookâs burning inside. He knows how you feel about him? The fuck was his problem. Jungkookâs tempted to smash your fucking phone in pieces. Heâll buy you a new one and it certainly wonât have this assholeâs number.Â
Me: heâs not just some guy. heâs my younger brother. of course we are close. soon. iâll come see you soon.Â
Seojunâ€ïž: step. step-brother.Â
Me: what does that have to do with anything jun? heâs like a little brother to me.Â
Seojunâ€ïž: can he say the same?Â
What. The. Fuck.Â
Jungkook was gonna kill this stupid fuck.Â
Me: donât talk about him that way. talk to you later.Â
Seojunâ€ïž: whatever.Â
Then Jungkook rereads the messages over and over again. Heâs fucking fuming. The younger hears the door before he hears you coming.Â
âJungkook.â Your voice drowns in his ears. He snaps a mean gaze towards you, your phone is in his hands and heâs shaking. âOh Jungkookie⊠I can explain.âÂ
Jungkook throws your phone, landing hard against your bed, it bounces and falls to the floor. You jump in fear, your eyes widen, mouth parting slightly.Â
âDonât. Iâve seen it all.â Your step-brotherâs voice trembles. His voice is cold and rough around the edges. âHow fucking could you Noona?âÂ
You gasp at the sudden use of cuss words. Jungkook doesnât cuss, not in front of you, not ever. He was a good boy, a very good boy.Â
âJungkook, listenââÂ
âShut up!â Jungkook snaps harshly. Those doe-eyes turn violent. âHow could you!âÂ
âH-Heâ we were just testing the waters.â You explain with a pout, your tears already threaten to fall. Jungkook isnât a yeller. He never loses his patience, no matter how upset he could be, but youâve officially cracked him.Â
âTesting the waters?â Jungkook ridicules with a dry laugh, eyes rolling. He couldnât believe his ears.Â
âY-Yes.âÂ
âYouâre back with him.â The younger one says as if itâs a statement. His tone is sharp, dripping of disbelief and hatred. Jungkook scoffs. âI canât fucking believe you, after everything!â
âPuhâ please stop yelling at me.â Jungkookâs eyes soften for a little when he hears your voice shake and eyes dampen with tears.Â
His voice is still rough as he continues to spew the fire. âYou really think he could keep you happy? That he could satisfy you? When will you finally see it, Noona? Heâs fucking pathetic. Loser excuse of a man.âÂ
Your pout grows bigger and you start crying softly, embarrassed that the scolding is coming from someone younger, coming from the one person that should be learning from you. Shamefully, you canât even look him in the eyes, you avoid his sharp gaze and continue crying pretty tears.Â
Jungkook keeps spitting his words at you and you canât bear them much longer. âYou really think he will ever know what is best for you? That he could provide for you? I bet heââ
âAnd you do?!â You yell between your blur of tears, feeling like shit.Â
âI do! I fucking do. Everything I do is for you, for us Noona. Iâm here working my ass off to rebuild you and you let him break you over and over! Arenât you sick of him? Sick of this? Because I am. I fucking am. I hate him and I hate that you let him come between us!â The taller uses his height to his advantage, towering over you while he spews his truth.Â
âFor me? For us?â You speak in disbelief, scoffing and wiping off your tears roughly with your long sleeve. âJungkook, you speak like we are together! This isnât normal. The way you care for me, itâ it isnât normal. You should be getting lost in the lights at your age, dating around. Iâve never seen you even speak to another girl besides me! Itâs strange! Plus, Seojun⊠heâs truly the only one that cares for me. Besides you.âÂ
Jungkook explodes. The taller tugs you towards him, a strong hand on your throat while he squeezes mercilessly. You immediately wrap your hands around his wrists, trying to shove him off, but Jungkookâs much taller, much stronger than you are. Itâs no use, the more you pull, the more he tightens his hold. You struggle to breathe, hiccuping dry tears.Â
âI really tried to do this your way Noona. I tried to be patient and do this at your pace, but youâre fucking clueless. I love you. Donât you see it? Of course I care. Iâve always cared. Iâve loved you since the very first day. I tried to overcome these emotions but the more I denied them, the stronger they became. I let them consume me. Iâve never been more at peace, but I canât stand here and watch you ruin yourself any longer. I canât. You and Seojun are done. Do you understand?â Jungkookâs hand is still on your throat and you just nod desperately, hoping that he lets go some time soon.Â
You should have known, should have seen it coming. People warned you, at least, they tried. You wouldnât listen and refused to believe it (or see it). Jungkook wasnât a bad person, he still isnât. Heâs just confused and young. He doesnât know what heâs talking about. Heâs not in love itâs just fascination, yeah, youâll say that for now because it makes you feel better. Not because you definitely feel something splur in your own (tainted) heart.Â
âGood baby, good. I never wanna see, hear, or know anything about that stupid fuck ever again.â Jungkook loosens his grip a bit and you immediately take a gush of breath. âHeâs not good for you. Never will be. You deserve so much more Noona, isnât that right?âÂ
Between a few tears, you keep nodding.Â
âYeah, only Daddy knows whatâs best for you. Right?â The younger one doesn't even blink when saying the words. For a second, you think about who he is referring to as daddy, but then you realize. This was so fucking wrong, and yet you feel yourself slipping already. Maybe he was right. Whatâs the point of denying it? âOnly I could ever love you the way you deserve to be loved. Uh baby?â
You nod with a muffle cry.Â
âSpeak.â Jungkook orders. âTell Daddy that heâs right. Let me hear it.âÂ
âY-Yes Daddy.â He hears you sweetly comply and even through a blur of tears, you see him smiling down at you.Â
âGood, good girl. Now, give Daddy a kiss baby.â Jungkook leans down and you hesitantly meet him halfway. The kiss is very sweet considering the pressing situation. Jungkook curls his lips around yours like thereâs nothing off or wrong about this situation. He doesnât seem to mind this at all, like heâs been dying to get to do this with you. You donât know whether to be happy about that idea or fall sick to your stomach. Either way, you continue to kiss him.Â
The taller pries your mouth open with his tongue and you allow him access, pouty lips slack. Jungkook sucks and licks into your mouth, greedily tasting the juices on your tongue. His tongue clashes with your messily, spit mixing in the process. It's dirty and filthy. And it is extremely wrong.Â
You feel so guilty because youâre the older one of the two. You should be the one putting a stop to this, but the more his tongue explores your mouth, the more you dip into the darkâ alluring abyss.
âBeen dying to do that.â Jungkook breathes into your lips savoring the taste of your salty tears and cherry chapstick in his mouth. âYou donât know how long Iâve waited.âÂ
You whimper quietly and the younger soothes you in his arms. âW-We shouldnât, Jungkook, not yuâyou.â
His smile wavers for a second. âDonât be scared, Noona. Who else other than me huh? Who can love you like I love you?âÂ
You close your sad eyes to imagine what would have happened if you just came to grab your shoes yourself, wishing you had done that instead. You would have seen your phone and picked up the call instead. This was so wrong. With a deep sigh, you let the darkness consume you too.Â
âI love you, Noona.â Jungkook whispers, his eyes awfully speaking the truth.Â
âI-I love you too.â The taller smiles and kisses you once again, this time you donât even fight it. You donât hesitate. You take time to enjoy the feel of his lips moving passionately against yours and let yourself be loved. For once, you feel loved and thatâs enough for you.
Jungkook takes your cheeks in his calloused hands and starts kissing everywhere. Leaving his trace all over your face. He kisses your nose, your forehead, your lips again. Jungkook brings his nose across your jaw, leaving little pecks here and there. When he reaches your neck, he starts licking and sucking every inch of sensitive skin, hoping to leave his marks behind.
The younger is satisfied when he sees the dark spots heâs left to beautifully decorate your skin.Â
âOpen.â He taps two fingers against your mouth, wrapping his other hand around your neck and you slightly slack your jaw on command. Jungkook shoves those two fingers into your mouth, pushing them down against your wet compliant tongue. He watches you struggle to take them further, gagging a few times around his sloppy fingers. Jungkook was right, you look so fucking good when something is fucking your mouth. âSo good for Daddy.âÂ
Whining against his fingers, Jungkook pulls them out. Cock already feeling tight and heavy inside his pants. He couldnât wait to get out of these and you werenât doing any better. You could feel slick start to dampen your panties.
âSo pretty, Noona. The prettiest.â Jungkook starts to kiss you again. It starts off a bit slow, but thereâs hunger in the way he looks at you. Heâs waited so long for this moment, he doesnât wanna hold back any longer. The younger wants to let it all go tonight. Itâs only right. Thereâs no more hiding, no more secrets. Jungkook was gonna claim what was so rightfully his.Â
âJ-Jungkookie, maybe we shouldââ The taller licks into your mouth before you can continue and you grow really desperate, feet shuffling from nerves. You need to stop this before it gets any further, before it gets to the point of no return. âWuh-we should s-stop.â
Jungkook ignores you. He sucks and bites your bottom lip into his mouth and youâre starting to lose sense of everything so quickly. Suddenly, Jungkookâs hand is at your throat again, but he doesnât squeeze it. He just holds it, kisses around your face with gentle movements. âYou have the nerve for sure Noona, donât you think you owe me an apology. Huh baby?â
âIâ Iâm sorry.â Jungkook would be lying if he said it didnât turn him on the way you quickly adapted and complied.Â
He shakes his head, squishing your cute cheeks together, tempted to kiss them both and he does after heâs done speaking. âThat simply wonât do. Think thatâs enough for everything youâve done to Daddy? For all the hurt you caused? Get on your knees baby.âÂ
And what else can you do, but drop on your fragile knees. The second your knees hit the hard, cold floor, you whimper in pain.Â
âHurts? Here, my love.â Jungkook awes with empathic doe-eyes, without hesitation he reaches for one of your softest pillows and places it down below your knees, helping you onto the comfortable cushion. âBetter?âÂ
It is shocking and not at the same time, how quickly Jungkook seems to be okay and fine with this whole thing. If itâs true that heâs been dying to do this for years then in a fucked up way, it kinda makes sense, but it doesnât change the fact that you guys are family, on paper and in every way that it matters. Your parents are married for fuckâs sake.Â
âYes.â You simply respond and Jungkook smiles contentedly.Â
âYes what?â He asks, stroking your cheek with his thumb.
You hesitate, but end up giving in. Does it even really matter anymore? The deed had been done. You fucked yourself over the second you let him take control of the situation. Jungkook owns you. âYes Daddy.â
Jungkook towers over you, thick muscular thighs stand tall before you. He hums satisfied with your response. âOpen up wide for Daddy.â
The taller has quick hands on his belt, snatching it off himself. Then he pulls his jeans down and tosses them aside without care. He keeps his briefs on for now. Jungkook needs to have you work for it, just a bit. Itâs his right after all.Â
âPull my dick out.â He rasply orders and you gulp at the sight. Heâs packing, you canât even see it yet, but you are sure the real thing is not much different. Your hands shake as they come up to the waistband of his boxers. Youâre about to see your baby step-brotherâs cock and you donât even seem bothered enough to care.Â
Carefully, you pull them down slowly, revealing inch-by-inch. The tip of his dick pops out first, his slit already dripping pre-come. You practically salviate, gums aching to feel the weight of it on your tongue. Jungkook swears he might fucking burst all over your face before he even gets to stick it in. Though he hates Seojunâs guts, he kinda gets it now. Your soft touch on his sensitive girth nearly makes him shiver.Â
To be fair, it is Jungkookâs first time! Heâs never, ever done this before. He saved himself for the only person that deserved to have him. It was easy for him actually. There was not a damn person that made or could ever make him question his choice. He knew from the very beginning, it was you or no one else.Â
Jungkook would be lying if he said he wasnât a bit terrified. He doesnât wanna ruin this whole thing, heâs seen plenty of videos online, mainly through Twitter courtesy of Taehyung. Jungkook is extremely grateful. Seriously, he doesnât know what he would have done without him. He doesnât trust much people, but when he confessed at his grown age of twenty-two that he was still a virgin during a night of mixed drinks, Taehyung simply brushed it off and told him there was nothing wrong about that!Â
Taehyung understood him to some degree. Sex is an intimate experience and you should only ever share it with the people who you truly love, but he was a manslut, through-and-through, so he couldnât comprehend how Jungkook has lived so long without it. Major respect and props to him, but Taehyung could fucking never.Â
Either way, Taehyung would send clips here and there as pointers to what some people could possibly like and enjoy during sex. Jungkook took plenty of mental notes, he was beyond ready. He shouldnât be this nervous, but now that he has you right where he wants you, heâs shaking inside. He doesnât know how sex workers do this on the regular.Â
Finally, his dick is out, the whole nine-inch monster and you donât even have the ability to face him anymore. His cock weighs heavy on your smaller hand. Itâs the perfect fit, Jungkook thinks.Â
With a shallow swallow, Jungkook tugs your head toward it. His tip leaks a bit and Jungkook hopes you donât notice that he has no clue what heâs doing. After watching porn for so long, he can only hope that everything heâs doing so far is pleasurable for you both.Â
âLick it.â He says, voice rough and you do as told.Â
Cautiously, your pink tongue slips out and experimentally starts licking. The second your moist tongue is on his cock, Jungkookâs guttural moan escapes his throat.Â
This was gonna be much harder than he thought, but Jungkookâs been practicing. Jungkook is determined to last longer than any other fuck youâve ever had. Heâs determined to be the best and show you exactly what youâve been missing, wasting all that time on stupid fucks that could never please and love you the way he could.Â
âOpen wider baby, yeah just like that.â Along with the tip of his cock, Jungkook shoves his thumb inside. Your mouth is so wet and warm, taking him exactly how he imagined you would. The younger wonders how much more you could take.Â
âGonna fuck your mouth now.â With one last warning, Jungkook plants his feet firmly and thrusts himself deep, causing you to gag so prettily around him when the tip hits the back of your throat.Â
Clearly, you arenât used to taking so much cock at once, Jungkook supposes he could go easier on you. But do you really deserve that from him?Â
Jungkook doesnât think so.Â
So he fucks into your mouth harder and faster, his thumbs cleaning the tears that run down your face. Jungkook doesnât hold back any sounds, he moans roughly when you suck a bit harder on it like you want it to hurt him. Good thing Jungkook likes the pain. Itâs why he tatted himself so many times. Jungkook embraces everything, even punishing pain.Â
âEasy with your teeth baby, donât wanna hurt Daddy, do we?â The younger is a bit taken back when he sees you nod furiously, mouth full of cock, struggling while taking him deeper. God, you truly do look the best this way. âOh? How will Daddy fuck you then silly?âÂ
You whine muffles with his girth down your throat, secretly rolling your hips on the pillow, rubbing friction against your clothed sex.Â
âHuh? Whatâd you say?â Jungkook teases as he continues to brutally fuck your sloppy mouth, spit leaking down your chin. âI canât understand you. Sorry!â
But heâs not sorry, not one bit! He practically eats you alive with his eyes, feeling the heat start to form in his stomach. Jungkookâs ready to come.Â
He forces you to deepthroat him with a ruthless thrust, pushing your head down on his length, as far as you could go. Jungkook doesnât dare let go until your eyes water beyond control and he doesnât hear you breathe through your nose. When he releases the tight grip on your head, you are desperately breathing heavily, coughing spit.
âPuhâPlease.â Your voice breaks. Jungkook looks down and almost feels bad, you look a mess. Pretty little mess. âN-No more.âÂ
He considers it, but he wonât let you go that easy. âMake me come, then you can beg for mercy after.â
Even after all this, Jungkookâs words surprise you. How? How was it fucking possible? For so long, you believed Jungkook was a certain person, a kind-hearted, romantic sweetheart. In a way, he still is. Jungkook truly believes that this was meant for him. That his whole purpose was to be yours. He never showed this side of himself ever and maybe thatâs why it terrifies you. How much is he capable of and how much are you willing to give up for him?Â
Jungkook throws his head back and moans loudly when you start sucking with purpose, your intentions set clear. Heâll come within seconds if you continue like this.Â
You donât let up. If he wants to come, he will. You suck down hard, taking his cock as far as your throat allows. Thereâs no need to lie, Jungkook tastes and even smells amazing down there. Youâve always known heâs been a clean freak, but he really does take care of himself well.Â
Gargling him down, Jungkook starts to whine and slow down his pace, but you continue your menacing behavior, sucking him off the way you imagined he would like it. And Jungkook starts seeing stars. He knows that after this, heâll never want to not do this. This was much, much better than fisting his own cock. Youâve completely ruined him.Â
âIâ Iâm gonna come.â Jungkook says and almost immediately comes, bursting his release inside your mouth. âSwallow it.âÂ
Thereâs no doubt that you wonât. You continue sucking until heâs completely empty and swallow him down.Â
Jungkookâs eyes are unrecognizable. Not that he looks any different besides his fucked out state, but they are so sharp and dangerously sexy. âShow me.âÂ
You stick your tongue out as far as you can and show him how nicely youâve cleaned up after him, Jungkook could come again.Â
Once heâs satisfied, his rough voice booms. âCome here.âÂ
You stand on two feet, your cunt is surely dripping because you feel your panties sticking to your folds. Jungkook doesnât hesitate to take you back in his mouth, not bothered one bit about the fact that you just swallowed his semen. He licks into your mouth like heâs famished, tasting himself on your tongue. Jungkook doesnât know how he will survive without this now.Â
âLie down. On your stomach.â Even though youâve pretty much gone as far as you can with this, you still hesitate. Maybe it's your guilt or maybe itâs because you are liking this much more than you should, that you still comply even when you shouldnât.Â
Your pillow gets left and forgotten where it currently sits and you lay down, stomach pressing into the mattress. Jungkook pats your head and you nearly purr.Â
âLift yourself up baby.â Jungkookâs so fucking hard still, he doesnât get how this is possible. Staring at your perfect petite figure, he starts to get it. âGonna take these off now.âÂ
Jungkook slowly tugs on your shorts and you shake your head, stopping him once again, your hand flies to his wrist. âN-No.â
âDonât make me tie your hands Noona, be good for me pretty.â And once again, Jungkook wins. You donât see yourself winning any time soon. âGonna undress you now, keep those precious hands away from me for now.âÂ
Repeating his actions from earlier, Jungkook pulls down your shorts and your ass falls right from out the lousy material.Â
âFuck.â Jungkook curses, taking in the view as you whimper softly. Your ass is even better, almost bare, your fat pussy peeks through your thin panties. He runs his finger along where your slit should be, feeling your slick dampen his fingertip over the fabric, moaning quietly. The large wet spot on your soiled panties, told him all he needed to know, you wanted this just as much as he did.Â
With his index finger, he curls his finger along your waistband and brings your panties off as well and the sight doesnât disappoint. Jungkook licks his dry lips and starts to get to work.Â
The younger spreads your folds into a âVâ and sticks his nose so far into your glistening cunt without warning. Jungkook starts to eat you out like never before and you crumble, moaning and squealing against the feeling of his perfect lips munching on your dripping pussy.Â
The taller doesnât let you get any further, heavy-hand on your hip while he keeps you in place. He slurps your sweet slick into his mouth, swallowing down every drop greedily without any fucking plans on stopping soon. Jungkook has found his purpose.
Jungkook was made to eat your fat juicy pussy. There wasnât anything better than this. Not even the blowjob felt as good as this is making him feel. Jungkook knows that it has nothing to do with your skills or anything of the sort, but because he loves the way you push and pull away from him. The more you run, the more he feels like chasing. Heâs addicted to the strangled sounds that escape your lips, crying out loudly against your will. It was perfect!Â
You squeal when you feel him suckle on your sensitive bud, playing with it between his teeth. Heâs almost tempted to bite, but heâs hurt his baby enough. âS good Noona, tastes like candy.âÂ
His words vibrate inside your cunt and you already feel your climax coming in heavy. He was gonna drive you insane!Â
âPlease⊠oh my god. Please. I canât.â You swear you feel Jungkook smiling even as heâs eating you out, nose deep inside your cute little cunt. Guess that answers his question, you are definitely enjoying yourself way more than you should.Â
âYou can baby, you fucking will.â He nearly growls into your folds, licking and eating everything he could swallow like a madman. Jungkook didnât wanna stop until you had nothing more to give, until your pussy stopped oozing out that sweet essence. But it seems the more he licks, the more that squirts out!Â
Jungkook doesnât mind though, not at all, not even one bit. Heâll eat your pussy until it kills him.Â
âOhhhh, nhmmm fuck. I- Daddy, Iâm cominggg.â He hears your fucked out slur and sucks harder on your clit, lapping at all the juices that kept drizzling down. Heâs surprised to hear you call him Daddy, he didnât ask you to, but you were so good for him either way. Jungkook didnât need to ask anymore, you were so far gone to care about anything else when his tongue kept slipping inside your messy hole.Â
âCome on my tongue baby. Come for Daddy.â With a strangled cry you come and Jungkook feels the second you explode, because your pussy almost flushes out everything it can give him. He sucks it all up though and doesnât stop until he feels you trembling under his touch, barely holding up. âGood, so good for me baby. God, I love you.âÂ
Jungkook tosses his shirt aside because heâs grown super hot and looks down at your fucked out figure. All he did was eat pussy, imagine what else he could do with that humongous monster cock he drags around.Â
He didnât fail to notice how pretty your tiny hole was from behind, both of them. Jungkook wanted to eat your ass too, but maybe that was for another time, when he gets the pleasure to focus on one at a time.Â
âTurn around for me baby.â The younger one softly speaks.Â
Thereâs a bit of a struggle, but you land on your back successfully and whine when you see his bare figure. Jungkookâs worked his ass off to get it. Heâs so strong and shredded, but nonetheless, the sight of his sculpted body makes you drool nearly every time.Â
âGonna put it in now.â The way he says it throws you off, he seems a bit embarrassed, shy maybe? And it doesnât make sense because not even seconds ago, the younger was so confident about every little thing he was doing to you, ruining you entirely for anyone else.Â
âW-Wait.â You rush, pushing your hand against his chest. Jungkook freezes in place, his hand already wrapped around his cock. âCondom?âÂ
And like that, he snaps again, those once innocent doe-eyes turn dark again and you regret even reminding him. âWe wonât be needing that silly Noona, Iâm gonna fuck a baby into you and youâre gonna be the perfect Mommy. Wonât you?âÂ
You wanna shake your head so bad, your mind is screaming at you to say no, to fucking stop him before itâs too fucking late, but your body speaks for you. Your pussy keeps leaking your arousal and you canât believe your reality. You want it so bad, you donât really care what comes with the consequences of your actions. If your step-brother wants a baby, well thenâŠÂ
âIsnât that right Noona? Youâll be the perfect Mommy.â Jungkookâs voice sounds sinister and you can barely recognize the person he is. âDaddy will take care of you both. Donât you want that? Huh my love?âÂ
With sick, deranged thoughts in your head, you slowly nod in agreement and Jungkook scrunches his nose into a sweet, kind smile. âOf course you do. You're the best Noona. Gonna fuck you now okay?âÂ
You nod again. This time, you pry your legs open for him. Letting him use you the way he wants and needs. Jungkook licks his lips and takes his heavy cock in hand. Before he lines it up, he spits perfectly along his length, coating his dick all around so it could slide in without further complications and then he pushes the tip inside.Â
The minute you feel the intrusion, just the fucking tip, you gasp loudly, trembling into his surprisingly gentle touch.Â
âC-Canât. Wonât fuâfit.â You say breaking between whimpers.
Jungkookâs gaze is dark and heavy on you and he gets right into your face when he whispers the next words. âOh but you will. You already did.âÂ
Just as you are about to question him, in one powerful blow, Jungkook thrusts himself all the way inside your tight velvety-walls and you run away from his hold.Â
And like always, thereâs no point. Before you realize it, Jungkookâs pulling out and ramming back inside you. Doesnât even seem bothered by the painful whines coming from your lips, his eyes are too focused on the way his cock disappears into your perfect pussy.Â
There was no better way to lose his virginity, Jungkook thought. This was exactly what heâs been fucking missing all his life.Â
The pain simmers eventually and it starts to feel overwhelmingly good. Your pained whimpers turn into high-pitched cries and Jungkook sticks his face into your neck, moaning roughly against your ear while he continues to work his way into your walls.Â
Jungkook will never, absolutely never, go back to his fists. The heat, natural slick, and tightness. His fists donât even come close.Â
Skin is clapping on skin, brutally setting a rapid pace. His dick is so sensitive right now, heâs surprised heâs even lasted this long. Jungkook doesnât even know how fucking long itâs been. Or if your guy's parents will come home soon. He doesnât even give a fuck. You are his.Â
His to fuck. His to play with. And his to love.Â
âGonna come so deep inside this pussy. Gonna make sure you end up swollen and pregnant once Iâm done with you. Noonaâs so tight.â He breathes heavily into your neck, sweat dripping from the younger.Â
His words start to rile you up for some reason. Do you even get a fucking choice? The dicking is almost that good you let yourself fall for a few seconds, allowing Jungkook to fuck into you like some fuck-doll.Â
Without thinking, you reach for his fluff of sweaty hair and tug. Hard. When he comes up to question you, you slap him so hard that his face snaps towards that direction.Â
Jungkookâs merciless pounding stills.Â
For a moment, all you hear is heavy breathing, yours mixed with his. It takes Jungkook a while to look back at you and when you do dare look into his eyes, all you see is dark, dark lust. Lots of it.Â
Jungkook pulls you in roughly from your throat for a bruising wet kiss. His cock slips from inside you and you whine into his mouth at the loss. You already want him back inside, you took it for granted.Â
The taller chuckles dryly, almost too sexy for his own good when he catches you grinding your folds desperately against his wet length. âBaby already misses Daddyâs dick. This is how itâs gonna be huh? Okay. Iâll play by your rules baby, donât fucking say I didnât warn you.â
You donât even get the chance to catch your breath when you are already pressed face down into the mattress. Jungkook parts your fat ass, slides his cock between them and teases your sweet little hole menacingly.Â
Jungkook slaps his cock down a few times, the whole nine inches, right onto your dripping folds. They practically were screaming for attention and not to worry, Daddy was home. Slick would stick to his cock, maybe he should make you lick him clean.Â
âWhy?â The younger one hears you crying softly.Â
âWeâve been over this Noona, only Iâll ever love you how you deserve to be loved. Stop worrying so much. Want you to come on Daddyâs cock. Weâll talk after mâkay?â Jungkook reasons and stabilizes the situation like if you have any choice in this and as if this wasnât absolutely sick. âLet me take care of you Noona.âÂ
The choice was made before you even realized it.Â
âOkay⊠but donâtâ donât come inside Jungkook. Iâm not on birth control.â Seojun would always make use of a condom, you forgoing those hormonal-consuming pills. You donât get to see this, but the younger one smiles wide like if you just gave him the green light. What you donât know doesnât harm you. One day, Jungkook thinks.Â
âOkay Noona, whatever you say.â Jungkook spits on his cock one last time before he carefully pushes back inside. The prodding feeling still leaves you in between sharp gasps and painful whines, ripping right through you.Â
âOh my god⊠Jungkook- too big.â You grab your closest pillow nearly tearing through the thin fabric, using it to have something to tug and bite on.Â
âYeahhh, but Noona takes it so well.â Jungkook moans when he feels you squeeze hard around him, basically watching your asshole wink at him too. âFuck baby, maybe I should fuck this tiny hole too.âÂ
You whimper when you feel his thumb brushing against the fluttering muscle, back arching into the frail sensation. âMffâno please, Iâve n-never done it. Please.â
âOkay. Not today baby.â Not today or ever again you hope. You pray that whatever is happening today starts and ends today, but for now, you settle for that answer.Â
But the second Jungkookâs thumb leaves your delicate asshole, he grips onto the fat of your ass cheeks and starts mounting you from behind like an animal. The stretch still burns, not used to taking so much at once, but he can tell when it starts feeling equally as good for you because you squirm on his cock like a worm. He watches you pull away from him, but heâs gripping you hard, feeling that ass bounce back on him. Jungkook curses when he hears you start moaning into your pillows.Â
âNu-uh, wanna hear it.â He pulls you by your throat, your back flushing against his sweaty rising chest. In this position, heâs reaching deeper inside your cunt, g-spot being constantly abused.Â
âFuck-k-k, oh fuck ânghh.â Jungkook practically soaks in every noise that comes from your mouth, hips clapping hard into your ass. He takes the time to enjoy this, squeezing the fat that jiggles. Maybe heâll convince you next time to let him fuck your tight ass. After all, he knows Noona could never say no to her sweetest dongsaeng.
The younger sucks more hickeys onto your skin, anywhere that he can really. Jungkook sucks one on the side of your neck, shoulder, and your back. Heâs obsessed. Tomorrow he shall do the exact same thing, heâll keep you on his cock forever now that he knows what it is like. Taehyung was so right. Sex was amazing.Â
âLet me hear you Noona, think Iâll come just like this.â Jungkook moans roughly in your ear as he continues to pump your walls full of cock, pussy dripping buckets around his length.Â
You let out moans like water, feeling his dick destroy your insides, he must have rearranged your guts by now. âThinkâthink mâ gonna come Daddy.âÂ
Jungkook smirks, grabbing your chin roughly and kisses you sloppily, including tongue and all. He loves the sound of his name and title from your pouty, gasping mouth. âFucked you so good baby doesnât know if sheâs coming or not. Daddyâs the best, isnât he?â
âYeâyeah Daddy.â You slur in a trippy haze and just like that, youâre dropped into the sheets again, and flipped with ease in his hold. Jungkookâs dick surprisingly doesnât even slip out and you donât know if you moaned again because of the feeling of his dick impaling your pelvic walls or because he can toss you around like some rag doll and have his way with you. Daddyâs the strongest.Â
Either way your moans are like sin, high pitched whimpers and incoherent mumbles coming from your plump lips like hushed prayers. âGonna come Daddy, âm gonna come âs hard.âÂ
âItâs okay baby. Come on Daddyâs cock. I got you.â Jungkook goes feral when he sees the way you practically convulsate on his dick, squirting all over yourself. Heâs only ever seen this on those shitty videos Taehyung sends him and he warned him that it wasn't an easy thing to do, not unless done right and when the other person is really into it. Jungkookâs flying over the moon right now knowing that heâs the reason why you canât help, but squirt messily all over his cock. âPerfect. Noonaâs perfect.â
The taller grips your thighs for support, fucking you through your intense orgasm until your inner thighs are all covered in your silky juices, being pounded into overestimation. Jungkook is really close himself and he knows nothing would compare to coming deep inside your walls, but he should respect his Noonaâs wishes, at least this once.Â
âWhere should I come baby? Huh? Tell me.â Sweat accumulates on his forehead, dripping loads of it. Jungkookâs thighs burn from the same constant movement, practically bunny jackhammering into your pussy. He never imagined such a practice could be so tiring, he doesnât even have to go work out tonight!Â
By this point, you are in and out of consciousness. Jungkook hasnât stopped splitting you in two, your aching everywhere, but the feeling is mind-blowing. Not even Seojun could make you feel this good, not anyone.Â
You were in doubt. Jungkook had to have been experienced by the way he fucked. Thereâs not enough stamina to fuck the way he does. Jungkookâs a beast and he fucks like one too, using your cunt like a toy he can stick his dick into. Your pussy is stretched in ways unknown to man, perfectly molding around his cock, squeezing him in all the right ways. The more you feel his cock pressing into your pelvic floor, the more you start to realize, Jungkook belongs right here. Where he has been.
âTell me baby. Want Daddy to come all over your pussy, give you a little facial? Tell meâ fuck!â Jungkookâs pants grow hot and heavy, his orgasm approaching him hard. His cock is sensitive to the max, but he doesnât stop, fucking you relentlessly through it all.Â
Another realization hits within that moment. Itâs already gone to the point of no return. Youâve sucked your baby step-brother off and let him drop his seed in your mouth. Heâs kissed and licked every part of your pussy, like any good boy would. Youâve let your dongsaeng use your most intimate parts for his own personal pleasure and the worst part is youâve actually enjoyed it all. Selfishly, you decide heâs the only one that could ever be right for you. Jungkook had been right all along, he was made for you.Â
âInside Daddy, wanâ you inside.â Jungkookâs hips freeze as he hears you plead so prettily, tears streaming down your flushed face. God, he almost busts the moment he hears your honey-like voice begging for his release. âPlease Daddy. Come inside muhâ Noonaâs pussy.âÂ
âYeah, want me inside baby?â He goes back to thrusting, but this time itâs slower, more precise and spot-on, deeper. Youâve completely lost awareness of time as well and maybe a sense of who you were to him. Jungkook fucking you senseless and watching you fall deeper into the heat of haze with no remorse or regret. After this, there was no more to discuss, you were completely his.Â
âYeahâ yeah wan it Daddy. Want it.â Jungkook happily complies, knowing you would come around if he just fucked you good enough to forget that you were off that horrid pill and that he could plant his ssed in your fertile little pussy and give you his child to bear.Â
His brows furrow as he concentrates on the mess between your legs, itâs beautiful and all his fucking fault. He wants to bury his head into it, but first, heâll come deep inside that swollen pussy and finish you off. Jungkook takes a moment to adjust and starts jackhammering your cunt again, this time his only purpose is to plant his seed as deep as it can go, claiming even the most sacred parts. Birth control be fucked!Â
Jungkookâs thrust grow sloppy by the minute and you donât know how much longer you can take until heâs fucked you completely faint. Mouth starting to feel parched, Jungkook attaches his lips to yours, kissing you through rough strokes. He devours your lips like honey and feels you start to clench around him again. He feels a little gash of juices trinkle along his slit and Jungkook realizes heâs made you come again by the way your walls clench around his cock.Â
âFuck baby, Daddyâs gonna come inside now.â All you can do is nod between blacking out, not wanting to waste his precious, healthy come.Â
With one last growl, Jungkookâs coming deep. The last thing you remember is the heavy weight of Jungkookâs cock twitching and releasing the milky substance across your plushy warm inviting walls.
â-
âHey honey, how was work today?â Your voice is soft and light as petals while you watch the food come to a boil on the stove, whisking it around and adding a bit more salt for taste while you wait for your husbandâs response.
âFine baby. Had a long meeting with one of our staff members about missing numbers, but the problem was taken care of.â Your husbandâs voice is manly and smooth all around, almost husky-like. He goes to kiss your delicate cheek, watching your eyes flutter as he wraps hulky arms around you, bringing your back flush to his front. âHope you havenât been on your feet all day, my love. You should be resting, my love.â
You smile at your caring husband, enjoying his musky scent and broad body. âOf course not babe, Iâm almost done with the stew. Help me grab a bowl?âÂ
âMm.â Your husband hums and retreats to grab a bowl from a cabinet that is far too high for your reach with a quick pat to your ass, giving it a quick squeeze. âThis one okay baby?âÂ
âYeah!âÂ
The taller comes back with the empty bowl and you are quick to serve the steamy stew into the dish, always making sure your husband comes home to a warm homemade meal after his long days at work. He watches you from afar admiring the beauty and power his precious wife holds.Â
You barely had time to pamper yourself today, but you managed to clean up well. Your hair was in a beautiful half-up half-down pony with the cutest white bow attached. Your makeup was perfect, a little bit of everything to fix the small imperfections you saw in the mirror earlier. And the most perfect little flowy dress with flowers decorating the material to fit your current body shape. You were absolutely perfect. An angel drawn to Earth.Â
âYouâre so beautiful baby.â Jungkook whispers into your ear, tickling your neck with his cool breath. âSmell so good.âÂ
âThatâs the food.â You both laugh a bit, a hand cupping your swollen stomach pressing himself against your back-end yet again. The feeling was alike anything. He was starting a whole new life alongside the center of his entire world. Jungkook was the happiest he could ever be.Â
âNu-uh, thatâs all you. Although, the food does smell impeccable. My tastebuds are craving for something else. Canât wait to eat youââ
âStop!â Jungkook laughs as you wack his hands away from your belly and continue to serve his bowl full.Â
âOkay, okay.â Jungkook takes his bowl and waits for you at the dining table, you follow closely behind and sit beside him. âThank you, Noona.â
You donât get to hear that word often these days, mainly because it reminds you both of your previous relationship, but the younger one lets it slip from time-to-time, still as sweet as before, always by your side and doing his absolute best to please and look after you and the new addition.Â
Coming from a broken family, Jungkook never imagined a life could be so simple and beautiful. Lately, Jungkookâs life is like a movie. He canât believe this all belongs to him, what more can a man ask for. He has the kindest, most beautiful wife and she bears his healthy infant in her huge pregnant tummy. He owns a huge house, working his ass off to get it and established himself pretty early in his career, buying his wife only the best of things. Jungkook settled only for the best and he found that besides you, a true happily ever after, if you will.Â
The rest is simply history, unimportant through your eyes. The only thing that mattered now is that you were both happy and extremely loved.Â
The end!
#jungkook x reader#jungkook x noona#bts fanfic#bts smut#bts x y/n#jungkook smut#dead dove do not eat#jungkook fanfic#jungkook oneshot
3K notes
·
View notes
Text
hungry for life - MV1 (18+) àŒË°.đȘ.àłàż*:
pairing: max verstappen x female!reader
summary: it could've been a dream trip. if it hadn't been for the nightmare of the company. (also i didn't proofread i'm sorry)
tags: enemies to lovers, smut, lots of smut, filthy really, p in v, fingering, reader swallows, idk what to say.
word count: 5.2k
MINORS DNI!!!
Monetâs Water Lilies occupied the entire room, listening to your conversation intently.
âIt isnât that big of a dealâ you friend said, whispering and pointing to the painting as if she was commenting on it.
Your gaze remained on the careful brushstrokes, head tilted as you replied, âEasy for you to say. I mean, seriously? Max?â your hand raised to a specific part of the painting that really wasnât as impressive up close as it probably was from afar - but there was no other way to have this conversation.
âYouâre in Paris, looking at a Monet, with your best friendâ she continued, a hint of a smile in her tone of voice. Her amusement only frustrated you more as she walked a few steps to the right, trying to inspect another part of the mesmerizing painting.
âAnd my worst enemyâ you rolled your eyes as you followed her. âItâs not fair. When you said it would be you, your boyfriend and a friend of his, I didnât expect this. I was thinking more of a double date.â
She looked at you, shrugging, causing her beautiful hair to bounce with her. âIt can still beâ she joked, to which you could only reply by turning your back to her - and consequently, Monet himself, muttering a âfuck youâ to her giggling frame and to the lilies who stood motionless in the still water.
You stood, alone, in front of Sam Francisâs In Lovely Blueness. You felt unlovely blue yourself, though you knew you couldnât let this ruin a dream trip for you. Your excitement might have died down the minute you met Max at the airport and put two and two together, but you were sure it was mutual, which did make things better. At least he wasnât particularly amused himself, falling for the exact same trap you fell into.
As if manifested by your own thoughts, his frame appeared on the corner of your eye, big eyelashes adorning his eyes as he stared ahead, almost as if he had no intention of acknowledging you whatsoever. âThis is inspired in a poem by Hölderlin. It has the same name and everything. In Lieblicher BlĂ€ue. Itâs a representation of-â he started, shocking you at first but then angering you just as well.
âI am an art major. I donât need you to explain this to meâ you spat, a fake smile adorning your lips as he looked at you, your annoyance, and chuckled. It was brave of him, you had to admit - to intentionally go out of his way to annoy you by explaining something you were sure he knew you knew.Â
Crossing his arms across his chest, his head slightly tipped to the side, he admired how easy it was to get under your skin. He wanted to be nice, to engage in a conversation and try to achieve some type of neutral ground, but he found it impossible to do so. âSince you know so much, why donât you guide us?âÂ
The comment came out aggressive and petty, which wasnât particularly intentional but he also hadnât made any effort to hide what he felt towards you anymore. You stepped closer to him. It surprised him, how daring you were all of a sudden, but also how much you actually seemed to dislike him, to the point where this was something you did publicly, unashamedly.Â
âYou want me to guide you?â you asked, whispering while looking up at him. You were smaller than him, his frame towering over you even unintentionally, but that factor didnât stop you.Â
âSureâ he said, swallowing dryly, jaw clenching as the tension between you both rose. The red on the painting seemed to stand out even more and spread on the corner of his vision, inundating the whole painting.
âOkayâ you replied, taking two steps back away from him, opening the distance between your bodies, carrying the red color with you as the painting seemed to fill with blue again. But not for long, for you walked and looked at him as if urging him to follow, which he did, curiosity winning against irritation.Â
After a couple of steps, you reached the end of a hallway, secluded and stripped of any painting, walls too bare, contrasting with the previous setting.
He was confused. He really didnât know what you would do next, though this whole scenario just proved you were just as childish about your feelings as he was. âAnd, to your left you have the exit sign, which will take you right where you belongâ you said, moving your arms like a museum guide, overly cartoon-ish on purpose, knowing it would only annoy him more.
âYouâre such a childâ Max said. Indignation wasnât something he felt often, yet this time he felt it appropriate. But he was also thankful - thankful that his attempt at being nice didnât work, for he did not have to pretend to like you for a week when he absolutely did not. âI tried, at least.â
At this, you could only gasp in surprise at his courage to make such a statement. âYou tried? By mansplaining a painting? Oh, that's new!â it was almost funny how you two were whispering in shots, or shouting through whispers, the empty hallway echoing your words as if to emphasize them.Â
âItâs more than what youâve done so far! Iâm not the one walking around looking all bitter and bratty.â
You stood, motionless, looking at him. His green eyes fixated on yours and burned as if they were scorching red, and as much as you wanted to lash out even more at him, you figured walking away was the best solution. Once again, turning your back on someone in Paris. It had to be done.
âOh, yeah, walk away. Good luck doing that at the hotelâ Max said, the comment a nail in your coffin, a way to affirm that yes, he had won, yes he was right, and the points had been made - you were to avoid each other at all times.
You, however, stopped. His last words echoed in your head. What did he mean, the hotel? The moment you closed the door to your room and he closed the door to his, you two would be out of each otherâs sight. So what did he mean by that? That he would annoy you further, being noisy, screaming, to the point where you couldnât sleep? You were about to ask when you decided that would admit some sort of defeat - asking someone to clarify a point you hadnât understood in an argument seemed weak, frail and ridiculous to you, so you kept walking, desperate to find your friend again.
âNo,â you said when the room card was handed to you. âFuck noâ you kept going, your best friendâs hand raised towards you as she tried to contain a hint of a smile.Â
Now you understood Maxâs comment. Now you were angrier than ever.
Why did you let your friend handle the hotel reservations? Because you trusted her good judgment. Which was bad judgment from your part, apparently, as she reserved two rooms - one for her and her boyfriend, and one for the friends they brought - you and Max.
âIt has TWO bedsâ she tried convincing you, as Max had already gone up angrily, snatching the card swiftly without saying a word. âI wouldnât put you two in a king sized bed. I am not crazyâ she kept going.Â
The more you thought about it, the more ridiculous it sounded.Â
Max prided himself on his fast insticts and reactions to any unforseen events that might come his way. It was probably one of his best traits, one he always mentioned when asked about his favorite psychological aspect of himself.
But all that was put into question as he stood motionless in the middle of the hotel bedroom, towel wrapped lowly around his waist as the air conditioning hit his bare back and he heard the door click open.
He stood in the same place as you closed the door behind you and ran a hand through your hair as you exhaled. He had those brief seconds of you unaware of his presence to hide in the bathroom and get dressed quickly, or lay underneath the covers discreetly. Anything at all.
But he had no time to make a decision as your eyes met his, panic written across his green irises.
You prided yourself on your fast insticts and reactions to any unforeseen events that might come your way. It was probably one of your best traits, one you always mentioned when asked about your favorite psychological aspect.
But all that was put into question when you opened the door to the hotel room and saw a Max's frozen frame, towel wrapped lowly - too lowly, you thought - around his waist, swallowing hard as droplets of water ran across his bare skin.
No thoughts crossed your mind before you cursed, a hard "for fuck's sake" escaping your lips from accumulated stress over the events of the past 24 hours.
This was not how you wanted your trip to go. This was not what you had planned. It wasn't just sleeping in two separate beds.
This proved it clearly.
During this time, Max's brain found the opportunity to adapt to the situation, adopting an arrogant attitude that contrasted from his initial shock.
"Come on, I'm not fucking naked" he said as he turned his back to you, heading to the bathroom.
"You are underneath that towel" you pointed out, starting to follow him before stopping yourself, realizing it was best not to do it. "I mean, you knew I was coming"
You heard him chuckle - really, he made sure you would - and his head and bare shoulder showed up from behind the open door. "Yes. Hence the towel. Otherwise I'd be naked. Which I'm not. Don't be such a child."
You could only throw a middle finger at him in response - one that he found gave him the victory, the upper hand. One that signified the discussion was over and he was right.
He grinned to himself, closing the door as he undid the towel around his waist in order to put on his underwear and a t-shirt.
Max's hand reached for the small hanger where it was placed and his fingers wrapped around nothing. He looked at the empty hanger and then at the floor, completely empty of what he needed the most in that very moment - his boxers.
"Shit. Shit. Shit Shit" he cursed, looking around for an answer. He knew his only choice was to ask you to bring them to him, but he only knew it cost him that final victory he enjoyed so much, his ego and pride mixing with each other to create a selfishness that surprised even him sometimes.
You heard your name being called out from the bathroom. At first you thought you had imagined it, like in horror movies where it seems to be coming from everywhere, but when it sounded again you knew that wasn't the case, though it was equally as terrifying.
You jumped from your bed and went over to the bathroom, ear pressed against the door in search of a sign of danger.
"...Yes?" you asked.
"Can you bring me a pair of boxers? They're in my suitcase. That is if you don't want to see me naked for four seconds while I get them myself."
You groaned loud enough for him to hear, your steps heavier than usual so he could notice your discontentment even if he couldn't see it.
Walking over to his suitcase, you opened its zipper almost carelessly, searching for a pair of underwear in the midst of the collection of same colored t shirts and same fit jeans.
Max was walking around the bathroom like a mad man, realizing how ridiculous this situation was, and how ridiculous it was that he had accepted it without asking who his company would be first. Maybe this was a lesson, yes, from the ghost of vacations future warning him about being careful who to trust, or to spread kindness, or something.
Before he could dive deeper into thoughts of madness, a knock sounded on the door. He grabbed the towel quickly to cover himself, although he did not bother wrapping it around him. He was not planning on opening the door entirely, not after the scene you caused.
As he opened, he saw an outstretched hand - yours - holding a pair of underwear. The fabric dangled in your pointer finger as if it was made of a burning material that you needed to get rid off, and fast.
He grabbed that from you, but as he was closing the door, your arm remained in place.
"I'm childish but you brought like two packs of condoms for this trip?" you said accusingly, and he could hear your smirk, as if you finally had something to hit him with.
"Don't flatter yourself, I didn't know I'd end up with you" he said as he pulled his boxers up and opened the door once again. "Is this less offensive than the towel?"
He was close - closer than you had expected - and though he hid his own surprise at seeing you at the doorframe, he couldn't deny that he didn't exactly measure the consequences of not checking where exactly you were before opening the door so fast.
His chest was close to yours, so close part of him almost felt as if you were touching, the proximity making him feel unbelievably taller than you, though he was sure the difference couldn't be that big.
You tried not to stare. Really, you were trying really hard. But he was so close to you he occupied your entire line of vision, his pale skin appearing so smooth in front of yours, contrasting with the dark color of his underwear - that you unconsciously had picked.
He towered over you, head low so he could look at you in the eyes, though the view wasn't particularly bad from up there. Your pajama top was loose - too loose - in your frame and your shorts were the very definition of the word.
"You wanting to sleep with me would be an insult" you said, moving away from the doorframe so he could pass, though he didn't move, merely crossed his arms across his chest, muscles tensing slightly at that. "And sure. It's an improvement" you continued, staring him up and down - taking his frame in but disguising the act as disdain.
Max's head leaned to the right, a smirk growing on his lips as he realized he got you for a second time. Nonchalantly, eyebrows raised, he decided to act.
"That's not what you said a year ago." There. He had you. And while before this bickering came from a place of anger and hatred, he was growing increasingly more amused at how you matched his own pace.
"Yeah, but that was before you opened your mouth" you retorted, focusing hard - too hard - on his face and not on his body, though it did not help either. His hair was messy and slightly damp from the shower, and his stubble had grown in a way you could only describe as attractive - not perfectly shaved but not entirely messy either.
He bit his lip then, mostly because he knew what to say to you after your words and was trying not to smile. Also because you had admitted to feeling attracted to him, even if only physically, which added to his confidence as he stared at you and ran his eyes down your body. "What's wrong with my mouth?"
You were dumbfounded for a few seconds, mouth opened at the ridiculousness of his comment, what it implied and the line it had crossed. "You're such a piece of shit" you said, while his grin grew to his eyes.
"You want me" he sounded so matter of factly, as if he had commented on the weather or said the sky was blue.
"I hate you."
"Never said you didn't" Max took a step forward towards you, and you found yourself unable to walk away. Something about his deviance pulled you in, and part of your brain told you you could leave, though another tried to convince you you were only staying because this was your room, after all.
"Then how could I possibly want you?" you asked, though it was more directed at yourself than at him this time.
He looked away then, as if the answer was obvious, his body moving closer to you but never touching you, both decreasing and increasing the distance between the both of you.
"You want me but I'm a piece of shit. And that's why you hate me. Because you know, deep down, you still want me to fuck you" as he said this, he moved away, almost as if the conversation had never happened, though it had, just now.
"I don't want you anywhere near me" you tried to sound assertive but part of your voice had failed by how taken aback you were, still wondering if you had imagined his words.
He stopped and turned to you once again, battling his own brain on whether or not he should push you a bit further.
"Define near" he said, as he walked closely towards you, like a predator slowly approaching its prey, defying them.
Your chest rose and fell as he moved, and you found yourself unable to tell him that that was near enough, mostly because it wasn't, not even close.
The back of your legs hit the bed - his bed - and you fell backwards, sitting on it as he moved as close as he could towards you. "Is this near for you?" he asked, though his tone had changed into something darker, raspier and more filled with lust than flirt.
You swallowed, refusing to break eye contact, aware of how you looking up at him provided a view for himself as well.
"Who wants who now, huh?" you asked teasingly, a smile spread across your lips as you noticed his body tensing up - with a bit of anger but maybe a bit of arousal too.
"Is this wanting you?" he asked back, finding your language had moved from insult to rhetoric, questions that needn't answer - not when he could see your eyes shining as they looked up at you from your eyelashes, not as he saw you crossing your legs despite your attempts at discreetness.
You shrugged at his question, not wanting to back down on your claim but also not wanting to give him the chance to refute it.
His hand cupped your face with firmness, holding your stare as he lowered himself towards you, bringing his lips close to yours, so close you felt his skin brushing against yours although he broke away before you could indulge in his initiative.
"What about this?" he asked, testing you now, though he knew the answer himself, felt it in his body as his boxers felt tight against his erection.
"I'm still unsure" you replied, and as if awaiting for that sign to keep going, Max exhaled and ran his hands through your bare thighs, pinching softly at them, causing you to hiss and giggle from his contact.
"Do I have to keep asking?" it was his time now to look up at you, something close to desperation rubbing at him as he knelt between your legs.
"Not if you admit it" you leaned to kiss him, to - admittedly - give him some kind of upper hand, though you weren't sure if you were playing anymore, not as his tongue hungrily explored your mouth, so desperate it was almost sloppy yet so warm and arousing and fulfilling.
"Fucking hell you're stubborn" he managed to let out during the brief instances where you weren't pulling his neck towards you, making sure his lips remained on yours.
His body moved on top of yours as you laid down in his bed, his hips pressing against yours as you felt his cock against you, a moan escaping your lips and a sigh leaving his at the contact.
"Is this, huh?" he asked again, mouth now moving to your neck, kissing it so lightly you shivered, only to bite you afterwards, the sensations overwhelming you with need for him.
Your body felt hot, burning intensely; and Max's body against yours only fueled that, his voice making you feel more than you wanted to admit even to yourself.
You wanted him to feel like you were feeling in that moment - unaware he was already as on the edge of completely losing himself as you were. So you held his hand with yours and brought it in between your legs, allowing him to get his response.
Max had to steady himself. Really, part of his brain froze and only his body worked, mouth watering as he felt how wet you were, mind going completely foggy at the fact that you had done it, at how hot what your simple gesture had been - at how strongly he reacted to it.
His cock was so tight in his boxers it felt almost painful, especially when he knew how comfortable he could be, inside you, feeling your entire body react to him and him alone.
However, he craved to drive you mad as well, convinced you would probably lose your minds together in that hotel room. "Use your words" he said, pulling your shorts down in order to get better access to you.
His fingers teased you gently, brushing over your entrance and pulling away just as you were ready to take them. "Tell me, is this wanting you?" he insisted, his voice breathy and hoarse.
You wished you could answer, could say more than his name which came across as a whine for more of him inside you. It took all your strength to focus, on winning, on seeing him crumble before your eyes, losing his composure which was so so close to fall apart.
You bit your lip while staring at his eyes - once so bright but now so dark, so filled with something you hadn't seen in him before - and took him completely by surprise as you ran your hand across his erection through the fabric of his underwear.
Max closed his eyes and his eyebrows were now close together in an almost frown. "Fuck" were the words he let out as he dropped his head.
"Admit it" you demanded, not only because you wanted to win but because you couldn't wait any longer - you felt empty, his teasing frustrating you to no end.
Without warning, his fingers dipped inside you, filling that emptiness, even if just slightly. He moved them painfully slowly, savoring every inch of your moans as you kept your hand on his hard cock.
You could feel its length and thickness, making your mouth water at the mere thought of having it inside you. You started moving your hips against his fingers, craving more of the pleasure, more of him.
Max was just observing you at that point, how desperate you were for him, how beautiful you looked with flushed cheeks and swollen lips with barely anything being done to you yet.
"I would never admit something like that" his words contrasted so much with his thoughts, but he knew one fed the other both for you and him, this back and forth the main reason why you both felt an incessant pull towards one another.
"You're ridiculous" you managed to reply, though the words came out muffled and confusing, earning you a chuckle in response.
"You're being fucked stupid and I'm ridiculous?" he asked, grinning as he used a hand to removed his boxers, freeing his erection. You couldn't help but whimper at the sight, the sheer anticipation of what was to come, at the opportunity to having him buried inside you.
However, letting him win this easily wasn't something you were willing to do - and though your mind was cloudy and your judgment blurred, you stood on your elbows, face almost touching his. Your hand caressed his tensed arm which kept its movement inside you, and he couldn't help but look at your contact.
You tilted your head, biting your lip as you stared at his face - the desperate attempt at remaining composed, the rosy cheeks and disheveled hair, lips wet and eyes so dark they looked almost black.
"Who's stupid now?" you asked, hot breath against his neck. He could hide many things, but he couldn't control the goosebumps spreading across his entire body, he couldn't hide the way his shoulders tensed even more, how his throat bobbed up and down as he swallowed.
This was thrilling. Maybe too thrilling, if such thing existed. He thought of the painting, of the colours spread across the canvas and somehow, in that moment, that seemed to increase every emotion he was feeling, and he had to close his eyes to control himself and steady his breath.
He had to keep it going. He knew he had to - he knew this was precisely what he wanted, to drive you insane, to keep the tension running across both of you until one exploded.
So he removed his hand from where it was - so comfortable, so hard inside you - and he could see you pout slightly before returning to your previous cold attitude. "You want me to stop, I'll stop" he said, climbing fully on top of the bed, both hands on either side of your head, hovering above you.
"I never said that" you bit back, though it was hard to focus as he started leaving trails of kisses on your neck, going down to your chest, and on your navel, biting your shirt and pulling it - removing the last layer of clothing you possessed.
"Then what do you want?" he asked, face in between your thighs, just above where you wanted him to be buried. Max's grin didn't hide the fact that he knew exactly the answer to this - but, just like you, he was stubborn, loving to hear the words escape your lips, to know that you wanted him to ruin you completely.
His hand now caressed your thigh, fingers softly moving up and down, drawing invisible nothings on your skin.
You fought against your will to just say it, although you wanted to give it up and just admit it. As if reading your thoughts, his eyes pierced yours with amusement as his cheek rested against your thigh, stubble scratching your skin pleasurably. "We don't have all night, sweetheart" he whispered.
The nickname caused your heart to race, but what came out of your mouth was a scoff, arrogance still coating your actual feelings despite the situation you were both in. "You're just as desperate as I am" you told him, lifting your right leg to caress his bag with your foot.
"Desperate for what, hm?" he asked, biting the inside of your thigh as he climbed back up, facing you.
"To fuck me" you finally replied, knowing it was less of an admition and more of a dare.
"Is that what you want me to do? To fuck you?" the question was rhetorical, almost mocking, but at that moment you didn't quite care. Not when the tip of his cock rubbed against you, not when he tried so hard to steady his breath.
You could only nod, carnal insticts getting the best out of you. That was all he needed to let himself go, to let go of all restraints previously holding him back - if there were any.
He sinked inside you slowly, as if to prolong your pain and your pleasure simultaneously, savoring your reactions - your whine of pleasure, your closed eyes and teeth biting your lip, your eyebrows furrowed. You felt and looked so good it took all of his strength to focus on being the stronger, composed person in the room - something he never struggled this hard to achieve.
He dropped his head low, his forehead against yours as he steadied himself. "Fuck" he managed to say, along with a loud exhale. "You feel so fucking good" he continued, words leaving his mouth almost impulsively.
"Then don't stop, Max" you demanded, almost aggressively, as your body ached for more of him.
He pulled himself almost fully out and slammed back inside you, harder now, making you let out a loud whine - one which you rapidly covered by placing your hands over your mouth.
He kept going, hips slamming against yours with a steady rhythm as you uhmed in pleasure, eyes teary already as they rolled to the back of your head.
He wanted to hear you. In fact, he wanted to know others could hear you, hear how good he was making you feel, hear how his cock drove you absolutely insane. With an assertive movement, his hand grabbed yours and pulled it away from your mouth, then held your cheeks tightly as he made you look at him.
"Don't cover your mouth" he ordered, hungrily, feeling you tighten around him as he said it. "Let everyone hear how well you take it" he continued, speeding up his pace and laying on top of you as you wrapped your hands around his waist, caging him.
"F-fuck, Max" you started, unable to resist much longer, feeling his hot body against yours, your hands pulling his hair as he moved almost animalistically, so focused on your sounds he could only get off to them.
"You sound so pretty" Max growled, close to exploding as well. "So fucking hot" he continued, and you had to bury your teeth in his shoulder to keep yourself from screaming - all you could let out was his name as you felt him inside you, and his hips rolled against you, unmatched amounts of pleasure running through you.
"I'm so close, Max, I'm so close" you said, not realizing how often his name was being uttered by you, how it seemed like one of the few words you had left to say.
Driven to a state of total lack of control, Max let moans escape his own lips, his animal vulnerability resulting in your own orgasm.
Feelings you tighten and pulsing around his cock was the tipping point for him, as his body shuddered, pulling himself out of you as fast as he could.
âOpen your mouthâ he said, gesturing at you to sit back. You did as he demanded, still drunk from your orgasm, still completely at his mercy, and he came finally, warm come filling your mouth.
The view was Maxâs dream come true - your mouth wide open and filled with him, so obediently taking his orders and so beautifully contrasting with your previous attitude.Â
âNow swallowâ he said, tapping your cheeks slightly with his hand as you closed your mouth and did as he said, the slightly salty flavour filling your tastebuds.
You laid down on his bed, exhausted and completely fulfilled, while also dizzy with the amount of emotions running through your head. You closed your eyes, but felt and heard him laying down next to you, his arm brushing yours shyly now.Â
âWas that close enough?â he asked.
#f1#formula 1#formula one#f1blr#f1 fanfic#f1 fic#f1 fandom#max verstappen x you#max verstappen x reader#max verstappen smut#max verstappen fic#max verstappen fanfic#max verstappen#f1 smut#formula 1 smut
675 notes
·
View notes
Text
aegean - fa14 smau
fernando alonso x fem!singer!reader
summary: fernando alonso and his girlfriend break up, but is it really over?
warnings: angst no fluff! some slut shaming moments, fernando does NOT look good in this one, but theres more going on behind the scenes i promise xx
a/n: this has no specific face claim, and the songs mentioned are from a variety of artists! there will be a list at the end of the post ⥠there is a part two to this all planned out, it will be posted shortly, hopefully!
my masterlist â part two
Twitter
Instagram
Liked by yourbsf2, carlossainz55, maxverstappen1, and 212,964 others
yourusername shout out to my girls 𫶠i love you forever!
tagged: yourbsf1, yourbsf2, lilymhe, alexandrasaintmleux, francisca.cgomes
yourbsf1: YOURE SO PRETTY I LOVE YOU WIFE!!!!!
yourusername: NO YOU!!
alexandrasainmleux: pretty pretty girl!!
yourusername: canât wait for another date with you gorgeous đ©ââ€ïžâđâđ© charles_leclerc: excuse me? yourusername: youâre excused, vroom vroom boy đ
user1: gorgeous gorgeous girls have breakup parties together
yourusername: you know it!!! user2: CONFIRMATION? IM DEVASTATED. RUINED. WALKING INTO THE OCEAN.
Liked by f1, astonmartinf1, and 375,599 others
fernandoalo_official Greece, you were beautifulđ€©A few days off before itâs back to the track again! đïž
User3: Sir, I donât know what you did, but you better fix it right the fuck now.
User4: how do you know it was his fault? we don't know anything yet User3: bc that woman is literally a saint, thereâs no way it was her fault User5: donât get me wrong, i love y/n so much, but thereâs no way for us to know what happened. it might not have been anyones fault, and neither of them need this energy if theyâre trying to get over their breakup :â( iâm rooting for both of them
Hater1: Always knew she was bad for you, congrats man!
astonmartinf1: see you soon, sir!
Twitter
Instagram
Liked by yourbsf1, charles_leclerc, maisiehpeters, and 264,978 others
yourusername been a little busy lately, but iâve got something cooking for you all!
yourbsf2: love you so big <3
yourusername: i love you the biggest! đ
alexandrasaintmleux: canât wait for everyone else to hear it!!
user6: PLEASE TELL US WHAT YOU KNOW!!!! đ alexandrasaintmleux: đ€«
user 7: oh⊠this is gonna wreck me, isnt it.
lilymhe: yeah⊠youâll thank her though
user8: the last photo đ i promise it gets easier, y/n
Liked by yourusername
Liked by finneas, coltonherta, yukitsunoda0511, and 516,785 others
yourusername remember when i said i had something cooking? my album âaegeanâ is out now. a lot of love and hurt went into this album, and now itâs yours. i hope it means as much to you as it does to me <333
finneas: it was such a blast to work with you on this album, lets do it again soon!!
yourusername: yes please!
francisca.cgomes: so proud of you babe, just lmk when you want to run away and elope!
yourusername: my bags are packed and waiting! pierregasly: guess iâll just leave you both to it đ§
yourbsf2: wow look at how cool and pretty and talented my best friend is, everyone!!!
yourusername: ugh i love you so much
alexandrasaintmleux: still so excited!!! can we please go get late night ice cream to celebrate
yourbsf1: seconded francisca.cgomes: thirded! yourusername: ok to the groupchat before this is a long chain xx alexandrasaintmleux: as you wish, babe đ©ââ€ïžâđ©
user8: oh my god???? surprise drop???? queen behavior
user9: iâm not crying, YOUâRE crying!
user10: ur crying too, dont lie! user9: ok yeah. have you HEARD aegean? how could i not be screaming crying throwing up.
Liked by yourusername, charles_leclerc, yourbsf1, and 228,531 others
lilymhe this amazing, beautiful girl did something amazing and beautiful again! y/n, i am so so proud of everything youâve accomplished. please never let the hurt keep you down, because you are absolutely incredible. We will always be there to pick you back up if you need it! midnight ice creams with you are something i will cherish forever đ«¶
tagged: yourusername, yourbsf1, your bsf2, alexandrasaintmleux, francisca.cgomes, maisiehpeters
yourusername: i love you sooo much lily <33333 thank you for being such an incredible friend
lilymhe: i love you forever đ«¶đ«¶đ«¶đ«¶đ«¶
francisca.cgomes: pretty best friends stick together forever and ever
yourusername: men are temporary, girlfriends are forever
maisiehpeters: might need to move to monaco so i can come to every midnight ice cream from now on
lilymhe: youâre welcome every time!
user11: how do i get this kind of female friendship in my life? đ„ș
yourusername: be kind, be yourself, and be open! your people will find you, user11 đ user11: OMG HI QUEEN ILYSM KEEP BEING YOU!!! thank you so much!
Twitter
Fernando Alonso's Instagram messages
a/n: and that's my first fic! first smau too, so i hope the formatting isn't too bad? i love when reader is friends w the wags, but i also always love to have y/n have friends outside of the paddock, so i hope no one minded! sorry if any of the wags are ooc i just rlly needed a big group of girl friends for this and idk how normal people talk. also was this just propaganda for some of my fav songs/artists? maybe đ€i'm actually super nervous about this, so i hope you all enjoyed!!! please send me any questions or comments you have!
the songs mentioned are:
While You Were Sleeping - Laufey
Black Hole - boygenius
Lovesick - Laufey
Goddess - Laufey
Wendy - Maisie Peters
anything - Adrianne Lenker
opposite - Sabrina Carpenter
Aegean - Push Baby
Mud - Delaney Bailey
things i wish you said - Sabrina Carpenter
(I Would Have Followed You) - Delaney Bailey
#f1 fanfic#f1 x reader#f1 imagine#f1 smau#social media au#fernando alonso x reader#fernando alonso x you#fernando alonso x female reader#f1 angst#f1 instagram au#fernando alonso#fernando alonso imagine#fernando alonso instagram au#fernando alonso smau#fa14#fa14 x reader#fa14 imagine#fa14 fanfic#fa14 fic
476 notes
·
View notes
Text
àłâOCT 23RD JENIFER'S BODY ââ eijirou kirishima + monsterfucking !
àšà§ â caution, you are now watching. eijirou kirishima + monsterfucking. thereâs something weird going on with you. youâre likeâŠactually evil. not college girl evil, and itâs kinda hot. (5.5K)
àšà§ â rated r. minors, blank and ageless blogs do not interact ! nsfw, heavy smut, dark content, characters aged up to 20s, college!au, friends to lovers (?), mentions of death/murder, demons, gore, choking, gags, marking, blood play, knife play, creampies, cockwarming, monsterfucking, rough sex, unprotected sex, demon + fem!reader, monster-hunter!kirishima.
àšà§ â directorâs note. back again for another week! sorry for the delay on this one! it's for sure one of the spookier fics so pls proceed with caution and enjoy <3 - m.list â kinktober m.list â taglist â§
what does it mean to die?
by definition and according to the oxford dictionary â to die means to lose the life of a person or organism. any creature that breathes (to all capacities) the same components as air as yourself, that moves, that communicates, that exists. but what does it actually mean to die?Â
death is a concept the most humans find difficulty in coming to terms with. there is fear in not knowing what comes after or how it might feel when the flickering flame of your life is finally blown out. do you really see every choice youâve ever made flash before your eyes? does it hurt? what emotions do you feel? regret, sadness, pain or happiness?Â
life can be so fickle, yet is always taken for granted and in a number of ways too. those that exist at this very moment donât dare to consider the long run, they live in the moment â yes. but do they appreciate it? and then there are those that take life, disrupt the beauty of its natural course and take away a beingâs chance to see the world for what it really is. to ruin their chances of love, longing and laughter. how cruel of a human do you have to be to want to hurt someone in such a way?Â
these are the thoughts that have plagued eijirou kirishimaâs mind as of late, haunting his every waking moment from the second his eyes open, every hour in between, and to the second that they close. death has been a constant theme across the campus of yueii recently. ever since the fire at the beginning of the school year had burned the collegeâs local bar â itâs been everywhere.Â
the disappearances, the murders, the deaths.Â
it started with that girl, ochako uraraka, from the college cheerleading team. she went missing after a match at home and was found in the woods later on. then there was kyouka jirou â some emo looking girl who liked to skip class to play her music obnoxiously loud outside of the campus library. her friends shinsou and kaminari had been deeply affected by that.Â
and as of yesterday, mina ashidou.Â
she was the kind of girl eijirou would have been into if it wasnât for his long-term boyfriend katsuki bakugou. she was bubbly and loud, but never treated anyone without an ounce of kindness and warmth â mina loved mornings, loved being in class and loved caring for her friends. the redhead had gotten close to her over the course of last semester, mina having joined him for a portion of his major (sports medicine) that coincided with her psych course. during that time relishing in the gift of her friendship and the kind gestures she offered like coffees for nine AM classes or sharing her notes whenever kirishima found things hard to follow.Â
she was found dead in one of the newly built frat houses just north of her last class with eijirou kirishima. and like most of the other victims, it looked as though sheâd been chewed out by animals, as if she was scared right up until her last moments.Â
everyone had begged the question, who would do such a thing? why would they do it? students begin to flee, head home despite the year of lectures and assignments ahead whilst parents sent angry emails demanding that the university do more to protect their children. the killer remained at large, without a pattern, without a trademark nor a trace of evidence. nothing that could give investigators the slightest clue was ever left behind.Â
the only coincidence kirishima could come up with, was the very fact that you didnât seem to care about what happened to mina even though you had been planning a date with her just hours before her death. he distinctly remembers your conversation in the halls, how youâd barely paid the pink haired girl any mind until eijirou struck up a casual (albeit, a little, flirty) conversation with her somewhere along the line. if thereâs one thing that kirishima knows about you, his best friend, is that you hate when heâs the centre of attention.
heâs known you for practically as long as heâs been alive, youâve been friends for the same amount of time too and through years of emotional bonding â eijirou has noted so many little oddities about you. things that he once adored, at least he thought that he did. you hated it when your outfits clashed, you had always jokingly claimed that it made you look like siblings rather than lovers. you were always so possessive, it took you months to accept bakugou as a partner and even more for kirishima to finally get over you⊠having the inkling feeling that you were leading him on.Â
to him, you were everything. a blessing wrapped in the shape of a wonderful human being, worth more than any gold or money a man could find. he loved you more than he should have for a friend, something he was a little too ashamed to admit â he let you take advantage of the kindest parts of his nature because of it. sometimes it almost felt like you wanted kirishima, like you needed him despite swearing that you weren't into the burly redhead. though nowadays, thereâs a sinister twist in to his gut whenever youâre around â a cool chill that settles in his bones and a pang of fright to his chest where his heart is. like a knife has sliced right through it.Â
youâre not the same as you were before.Â
he gets flashes, visions of thinks he feels like heâs not supposed to see â your eyes disappearing into your skull and reappearing in a twisted shade of dark red, deep enough to rival blood diamonds and rubies. oftentimes thereâs a devilâs tail and demon fangs that drip with a viscous substance akin to the one that runs through his veins and carries oxygen to his lungs. and in the days after his visions, you seem more full of life, more confident and hotter than previous ones.Â
thatâs when it hits him, like a sturdy building coming down on eijirou all at once. rose tinted glass shatters around him, knocking his skin â making him bleed as itâs shards form a truth that he has been dreading.Â
whatever it is that you are, whatever it is that youâve become is the reason for all of this death.Â
eijirou kirishimaâs best friend⊠you⊠are a demon, a demonised college student that kills college girls for sport.
in one of his dreams, eijirou sees you soaked to the bone in blood like you've drowned in a rouge tainted oil slick. youâre still as ethereal as youâve ever been, perhaps even glowing â and even though itâs just a dream and he knows what youâve done, he still finds himself that boy who years for you and your body against his. on top of his. moving with hisâ
shooting up from the comfort of his sheets, kirishima palms the dull ache at the forefront of his mind as he tries to rid himself of all thoughts regarding you. funnily enough, youâre already there, waiting for him practically naked at the foot of his bed as if eijirou had used a demon circle to summon you in the middle of the night. it never used to be like that, where heâd call for you and youâd actually answer.Â
youâve been in his room more times than he can count â put posters up with him, had sleepovers, danced to old music on his stereo tapes. but this time isnât the same. firstly, youâve never been bare below the waist and secondly, youâve never looked this insane or deranged. the hairs on the back of the redheadâs neck stand on end, his spiked pulse â elevated and alive steadily thumps through him so loud heâs scared that you might hear it⊠and yetâŠ.
âwhat are you even doing here? donât you know itâs late?â kirishima yawns, stretching out his tired limbs as he holds his arms above his head for some relief in his taut muscles.Â
peeking a crimson eye open to look at you, the smear of blood at the corner of your plump lips doesnât go unnoticed by him, though, it still doesnât elicit the reaction eijirou expects from himself. the innate human desire to survive.Â
âi owe you an explanation.â the smile that you give him is too fast to be genuine, just barely reaching your big shiny eyes. thereâs that feeling again, the knots in eijirouâs stomach â the ones that let him know something is off. âyou know what i am, i want to tell you why.â your tone is sickly sweet like molasses in his ears, innocent as if youâre not a demon.Â
as if youâre not the one behind all of this death. you explain to kirishima in detail about the night a group of bandmates sacrificed you to satan so that they could go global. how they mistook you for a virgin sacrifice. how the devil resides within you now. you tell him about the blood of your victims and the missing people. how itâs the only thing you can stomach. how it makes you grow stronger, how it heals you, how much you love the new version of you. the murderous you.Â
he thinks you might have gone insane when you flip a lighter from your pocket to burn your tongue â showing how you recover almost instantly. itâs only then that fear strikes eijirou in the chest with the power of a lightning bolt â realising that heâs well and truly lost his best friend. to satan or to insanity.Â
poor, gullible, eijirou kirishima â for doubting that his best friend could be capable of such heinous crimes. and while you stand there, looking more alive and more beautiful than ever⊠he just canât fight the feeling that makes him want to run.Â
the red head quickly realises that heâs no longer faster or stronger than you. for your demon powers have you reaching the bed before he can even throw off the sheets. your toned thighs swing around his waist to lock eijirou down to the bed, his back hitting the blankets with a dull thud and his wrist nearly crushed in your hand â wrestling his concealed knife away from your chest, just barely nicking you.
âwhy would you want to hurt me, eiji?â you comment softly, acting as if everything is as it were before you changed. âitâs still the same old me!â the both of you are breathing deep from where your old friend thrashes underneath you, his pupils dilating and casting a dark shadow over his terrified red eyes. âi really donât want to hurt you.âÂ
this could be it. he thinks. his life flashing before his eyes just like the stories say. ât-then donâtâŠâ kirishima stutters, the pitch of his voice spiking as you shift on top of him â inspecting him as if heâs a piece of meat. you have him right where you want him, his blade under your control, his vital organs open and vulnerable. one wrong move and kirishima could be next on your list of life-force victims. âyou donât have to.âÂ
âyouâre right⊠i donât think i will.â cooing, you take your free hand down eijirouâs muscled body, tongue darting out to wet your lips while your hips grind down on his swelling erection â painfully hard from the mix of arousal and fear coursing through his blood stream. âon one condition,â you continue on, moaning lightly at the sensation of your clothed clit catching on his cockhead. âyou let me feed from you.âÂ
âw-will you kill me?â
âonly if you stop trying to kill me.â youâre not upset, from what he can tell â revelling in your best friendâs guilt and betrayal as his knife drags along your collarbones in a thin slice from where youâve let your guard down.Â
a crimson gaze flickers to all of the vital points on your face â searching for your innocence and any traces of who you once were. seizing the opportunity hiding within your hesitation and the crack in your resolve, kirishima tries once more to shove you off of him but makes the mistake of trusting your facade. heâs quick but youâre quicker, raking your nails over his toned stomach until they catch on the waistband of his shorts. as soon as his erection springs free â wetly slapping against his stomach whilst precum tangles in the coarse black of his pubic hair, you slither your hot cunt down on to him.Â
straight to the hilt.Â
your thighs either side of his angled hips keep the redhead anchored to his sheets and your hands splayed across his stomach stop him from writhing away from your quivering cunt as it clenches around him. not that heâd want to. pull out of you, of course. eijirou grows delirious, hot under the collar at the feeling of his weighty cock pulsing against your biscuits, squishy insides. a tender whimper bubbles up on his slightly chapped lips, his pointed teeth sinking into the swell of his lower one to try and muffle the pathetic sound.Â
he can hardly believe this. that is best friend, whatever form you might be taking right now, is sitting on his fat, drippy dick like heâs always dreamed of. any guilt kirishima has pulsing through his veins (in regards to basically cheating on bakugou, his boyfriend, no less) is replaced by white hot blistering lust. it burns at his nerve endings, painfully tremors through his erection trapped by your welcoming wet walls. it leaks against pleasure spots in the form of sticky precum â white and thick as it paints your pussy while you cockwarm him.Â
kirishima swallows and his adamâs apple bobs, he looks up at you through his dark long lashes without a word â afraid this his voice will fail him and end up in a moan. Â
âplease, eijirou,â you purr, completely devoid of any blame-worthiness or evidence of your wrong doings. youâve killed people. innocent girls for your own bloodlust and now youâre where â seated on your bestieâs dick as if your crimes mean nothing. and with a pussy like yours, wrapped around kirishima so warmly and tightly, he might start to believe that youâre innocent too. âlet me feed from you, promise i wonât hurt you. i justâŠneedâŠâ
leaning down towards his neck, your hips shift above his own, encouraging his heavy girth to sink deeper inside of you â walls rippling pleasurably around him. the sudden movement causes a low, and needy groan to take residence in kirishimaâs chest â taking root in his lungs and other vital organs. his head tips back into the pillows, ruby, blood red locks tussled against their fabric as a bead of sweat rolls down his forehead and another down his chin. tracing the ridges of his adamâs apple and the column of his throat.Â
his eyes donât dare flutter shut, coasting over your every move as your lips ghost over his prominent collarbone and then his neck â pressing into his pulse pout where his heartbeat races, fear and adrenaline shooting through his body thanks to the steady thump of his heart.Â
you hear it all, the frightened tune of eijirouâs bodily orchestra only causing your mouth to water. âjust need to taste youâŠâ pouting, you nudge the point at which his chiselled jaw meets his neck. âneed you.â
slowly but surely, your hunger reveals your truest form â and instead of the sweet girl eijirou kirishima once new, you sprout demon horns and a tail, nails that could tear a throat out, teeth that could surely cause carnage and a feral grin proving to the redhead that you would eat him alive. in contrast, your tone is sweet like syrupy honey or hard candy, the kind that eijirou loves â itâs salacious and full of wanton and he knows that he should resist. but youâve always had a way of getting what you want out of him â he can never say no to you. you are his girl after all.Â
and no matter how hard he tries to escape your clutches â he will always be yours.Â
âf-fine,â kirishima barks, albeit shakily. ât-take what you need. just as long as you promise not to kill me.âÂ
âpinky, baby.â comes your angelic coo, contrasting with the deep red of your own blood as it drips against kirishimaâs golden boy skin. your hands massage over his sensitive pecs, smearing your hot blood over his nipples as they pebble under your fiendish touch. thereâs a devilish spark in your pretty eyes once he agrees, and so, you latch onto his gorgeous, golden tanned skin ready to feed on kirishima to your heart's content.Â
as the pointed edge of your teeth sink into eijirouâs neck, his hips instinctively turn upwards and nudge his thick cock against your womb while layers of your juices spiral down each prominent blue vein that decorates his shaft. you bite down, hard, bruising him with shades of deep purple and midnight blue as if youâre creating a work of art.  you suck the life from kirishima, close to draining his blood as if youâre a vampire fledgling with her first catch of prey.Â
thereâs a weakness and a fuzziness that sits comfortably over eijirouâs brain, enhanced by the steady stream you set your hips â gently lifting and dropping them over the red headâs lap. the more energy, the more life force, that you drink from him â a mix of your blood and his glossing over your lips, the more turned on you feel. your cunt drips down his balls like a never ending tap, youâre so wet that a lewd slap echoes throughout your best friendâs bedroom.Â
even though youâre the one in control, guiding the hum of ecstasy that courses throughout kirishima's entire body, the waves that make him tingle from the top of his head to the tips of his toes â thereâs no doubt that he has you losing your composure. the delicious burn of his girth against the tight rim of your entrance every time you sink down on the redhead drives you up the wall and pulls innocent whimpers from the bloody seam of your lips.Â
having him pressed up against your silken walls, bearing down on that special spot inside your swollen sinful pussy while you drain the man fry of his life force causes your jaw to go slack and tony spurts of his seed to coat your puffy folds. âoh fuck!â you drawl all high pitched, eyes disappearing into your skull as a bemused and blood-coated smile stretches across your angelic face. âyou feel like heaven, eiji.â to pacify yourself, you lick over the puncture wound of your teeth that youâve left against kirishimaâs neck, grabbing him by the cheeks and tilting his head so you have access to the other side. âyou taste so good, feel even better.âÂ
ây-yeah?â kirishima asks, his voice shaky and extra husky from the lust. against his better judgement, clouded by all that is you â his rough hands fall to your doughy hips, manoeuvring you on his throbbing dick to his liking. âi-i like the way you fuck me, baby. but pleaseâŠplease move a little fasterâŠâeijirou feels like heâs going insane beneath you chasing your sweltering and souse sex like a man following a mirage to quench his thirst. he behinds to push upward where you bounce your ass and pull off his cock, your hips rocking together fluidly. Â
his morals are completely abandoned, he could care less about the fact that you might be a killer, that youâre some kind of otherworldly being â especially when you ride him just like that. you release his raw bitten neck from your jaws of death, face and chin covered in blood and spit, while your hands dance down your chest and tweak at your nipples for your best friendâs viewing pleasure. he groans lowly at the sight, extending a thumb from your hip to reach between your doughy thighs and fat pussy lips so he can spread you wide open for him.Â
âg-getting bold, are we eiji?â you simper, ruby red lips caught between your pointy teeth when the rough pad of his thumb grazes your swollen clit as it peaks from between your folds. feverishly, you grind against kirishimaâs digit, leaving a treacle-like trace of your sweet nectar against his hand. âso nasty. trying to get me off while i drain you dry. you m-must be delirious. so cute.â
he hates the way that you mock him, poke fun at how fucked up kirishima is for you. even though he knows that youâre slowly but surely killing him, drinking his blood while you take a seat on his achy, wet cock â he canât help but give into you. eijirou wonders if this is how your other victims went out, if your precious tits swaying in their hot faces were the last thing they saw before you took them out. itâs a crude thought, but it only serves to turn him on even more. picturing you this way above others, your skin shining in the moonlight from the perspiration that glitters over you along with your glistening slit that leaves webs of your slick in his pubic hair. Â
while his thoughts escape him and his imagination runs wild, your next move catches the redhead by surprise. you grip his throat tight as leverage as you ride the man for dear life, pudgy thighs slapping against his strong ones, clit grinding against his pelvis and fingers. âfuck me,â eijirou begs, face twisted in rapture and guilt, cheeks as red as his hair. âfuck me harder, take what you want from me. j-just give it to me.â
it must be the lack of oxygen to his brain that obscures his view of you â the cold hearted killer on campus. because eijirou only sees his best friend, the girl heâs wanted his entire life, falling apart on his creamy cock as it bullies itâs way into your womb. he doesnât care what you do to him as long as he keeps feeling as high as cloud nine.
the way you fuck yourself down on him right now, itâs like an out of body experience. youâre hot all over, out of control, objects and and Knick knacks around kirishimaâs room levitating with the sheer amount of power and euphoria pulsating through your sweaty bodies as they move together in a shamefully slurry dance.
his head rolls to the side when you speed up, slamming your clenching cunt down on him with an erratic rhythm â a crude mix of your arousals flying about the place and wafting with the scent of metallic blood in the sex trained air. âyouâre so needy, eijirou. bakugou hasnât been taking care of you.â you tease through baited breath, throwing your hips down on him so that his milky precum spreads along your ribbed and sensitive walls.Â
you sink your teeth into his perfectly poised neck once more, leaving your mark and draining him of that life energy again. kirishima wails at your comment, chest heaving and eyes watering, his lungs threatening to explode with blistering lust. the more you bite at him, take his blood and his life, the more powerful eijirou feels. because you seem to have forgotten one key element to your newly found powers.Â
where your other victims were torn to shreds, the bites you leave on kirishima leave him with pieces of your demon abilities too.Â
âyou canât even respond, sâkinda pathetic, donât you think eiji?â your words are harsher, meaner, and the red head canât tell if it makes him want to fuck you or hate you more. âthat youâre willing to let me sue you like this. take your life just like every pretty girl before youâŠmaybe when iâm done with you, iâll pick on your little boyfriend nextââÂ
you truly are the fucking devil.Â
though everything you say is slurred and in the heat of the moment â you donât have a chance to finish. every syllable ends in a salacious squeal when kirishima uses his newfound strength to wildly jackhammer into you. so fast and fucking hard that his weighty breederâs balls smack against the jiggly flesh of your ass. his beefy arms snake their way around your shoulders, anchoring you to his girth while the bed creaks beneath the weight.
âwill you fucking quit it?â in split second and surprising turn of events, eijirou has you flipped onto your stomach â sweaty chest to your back and cock so deep his pelvis barely peels away from your ass as it bounces for him. âyou promised not to try and hurt me. but if you want it to hurt, then Iâll make it so.âÂ
cockwarming him hardly prepared you for just how big and blessed your best friend is. chubby, fat and drooly as his cock glides through the sugar glazed lining of your gushy walls. every time your creamy hole clamps down on him, he threatens to crumble. like a mountain with an avalanche, his girth doused in your sweet essence and his breath shaky against your ear. kirishima grips at your demonâs tail where it sprouts just above your ass, stroking it lewdly just to hear you yowl for him.Â
the sheets below become victim to your pointed teeth, tearing through the soft linen in an attempt to calm your pornographic screams. âcâmon big guy,â you growl into the sheets, muffled, needy and amused, while you run your tongue over blood soaked teeth. âi thought you were going to make it hurtââÂ
âdonât test my patience, sweetheart,â your best friend snarls back as if youâre two animals fighting over land or territory â using his brute force, eijirou grips you by the back of your neck in a similar fashion to the way you did him, and yanks you onto your knees so that youâre both kneeling in the bed while eijirou fucks your wet little cunt raw. âif âm gonna fuck you, itâs going to be by my rules. so do me a fuckinâ favour and keep your pretty mouth shut, alright?â
the bed squeals louder than you do with this new position, eijirou angling his hips up to meet your g-spot perfectly â letting your eager pussy swallow him down. you lose control quicker than your brain can even realise, overpowered by the way the redhead brutally pounds into you, milky and heavy precum pearling along your ribbed walls like dew droplets in a black widowâs spiderweb. your sex welcome him home as if he was never meant to leave, clench on his bright red tip as you froth at his base and drop down his balls.Â
equally, your mouth foams with copious amounts of spit, your head hanging low while eijirou ruts you into a state of delirium. he licks the trace of drool seeping out of loud mouth and follows it up to your lips â generously feeding you his hungry moans and strings of spit. keeping you sedated, all for him while your tongues roll over one another in a fierce battle, neither of you knowing who will come out on top.Â
âyouâre disgusting,â kirishima barks against your nape, giving it a near murderous squeeze â he fumbles around in the sheets and somehow locates the knife from before, pressing its cool blade against your skin with his free hand. you can just about hear him over the pap, pap, pap of his Rick plunging in and out of your slick walls. âdonât you feel guilty? huh? forâŠfuck, killing anyone?â the metal against your skin makes you moan, makes kirishima light headed and the whole ordeal so much hotter.Â
but you somehow manage to smirk in response, throwing it back into the red head aggressivelyâ drowning in the pleasure. âdonât you feel guilty for fucking their killer?â
you grip the knife, pulling it closer to your vitality veins, light trails of blood from the wound smearing along kirishimaâs skin meeting your skin. âwhy shouldnât i kill you?âÂ
ây-you donât have a reason not to!â you battle through the thick drool on your tongue, hyperfocus in the precum and slick slinging between your sore thighs. youâre wrecked and ruined, losing your demon strength to your goodie two shoes best friend. âiâm a god, death doesnât s-scare me!â with the way his dick churns you up, eijirou stretches you beyond your limits and preps you to take his impending heavy load. âf-fuck! right there, k-kiri!â
itâs so good that your demon powers activate on their own, your insides that burn bright with ecstasy grow so hot that they heat the knife pressed against you â branding eijirouâs hand with your claim until he drops the hot metal. he falters, the rhythm of his thrusts going sloppy while a creamy sound echoes between your sexes. youâve changed and youâre right.Â
if eijirou kirishima really cared about your victims he would have turned you in and ended this all at the first chance. instead he dips into your demonic charm, afraid of what lies on the other end of this sinful ordeal. does he let you go? does he turn you in? does he keep his best friend here in his arms no matter what crimes you may commit?
âohâŠoh eiji!â you whine, small and cute. ââm gonna cum! please cum for meâŠcum with me.â
gone is his precious best friend, replaced with a slutty demon trying to selfishly such down his cock. lost in the moment of the ecstasy, you reach back and rake your talons across his skin in one last attempt to leave your mark and itâs only then that eijirou has had enough. using all of his strength, he roughly pushes you down to the sheets once more â forcing the sheets into your mouth to keep you quiet.Â
âi canât stand you.â he reiterates, huffing against your shoulder while locks of his hair stick to your hot, sweaty bodies. âyouâre so fucking greedy. so evilâŠâeijirou shifts to press his hand into the pillow next to your head, smiling sadistically at your muffled screams as he puts the last of his energy into making you cum just as you want. because you always get what you want out of him. ây-you donât even deserve this.âÂ
âb-but youâll give it to me,â you pant around your mock gag, swallowing down thickly. âiâll keep killing if i have to⊠youâll still want meâŠâÂ
even if itâs true, eijirou always wanting you, he canât shake the feeling that youâre no longer the girl he used to know. used to love. his warm and kind persona you once knew is replaced with a similar demonic beast full of lust. âyeah i will and youâll fuckinâ take it.â he threatens, continually bucking into you and nudging your g-spot in a swaying dance of sacrilege. âs-shit, youâre gettinâ tight. are you really that close, so soon?â
all you can do is nod â grabbing and biting at anything to keep yourself calm. the world around you shakes furiously and white blinds your gaze as you cum, juices splashing back onto kirishimaâs meaty girth. âlet me give it to you, hm? cream this pussy. make you mine like you wantâŠâ comes the red headâs last simper before the dam breaks and your demon cunt drains him dry, milking him for every last drop of his potent white seed.
the two of you are reduced to shallow breaths and heavy eyelids â exhausted from the loss of blood and sharing of demon powers.Â
but before you can turn around and sing kirishima your praises â the air is sucked from your lungs, a searing pain shooting through your back right through to the centre of your chest. thick, hot blood fills your lungs and the cavity in which they rest, it gathers at the corners of your cherry bitten lips and seeps through the knife wound kirishima has inflicted on you.Â
heâs quite literally stabbed you in the back.Â
he had no other choice, he couldnât let you go on hurting people and tarnishing the image of his once best friend. you were different now, you had no place in the world anymore. it was your turn at deathâs door, eijirou had decided.Â
âi⊠iâm sorry,â he says carefully, pulling out and away from you as you lay dying beneath him. âi⊠i couldnâtââÂ
with the last of your energy you offer eijirou kirishima a weak and bloody smile. âsâokayâŠâ your breathing slows in understanding, and he lets go of the knife in your back. âso by any chance⊠have a tampon?âÂ
of course you would find it in you to make a joke when faced with death. you werenât afraid of anything.Â
and now, neither was kirishima.Â
with his newfound demon powers he wouldnât let your death nor that of others go in vein. he would find the pro heroes who did his to you, made him do this to you, and make them pay.Â
a life for a life. a death for the same price.
ê° end. â all rights reserved © tteokdoroki 2023. do not copy, repost, translate & recommend elsewhere.
#àšà§ KINKTOBER 23â#kirishima x reader#kirishima smut#bnha smut#kirishima x you#kirishima thirst#eijirou kirishima smut#eijirou kirishima x reader#eijirou kirishima x you#eijiro kirishima smut#bnha x reader#kirishima eijirou smut#mha smut#mha x reader#bnha thirst#tw: monsterfucking#⧠âËà© â writing#tw: gore#tteokdoroki#angelshubnetwork
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
Homelander x Reader
Homelander was told that you were gone, dead, never to return to him again. He just didn't know how big of a lie it was
Homelander stepped through the ruined doors of the lab, his presence an overwhelming force in the desolate space. The facility was a tomb of memories, the walls steeped in the screams of his childhood. This was where they had forged him in fire and agony, a place of sterile white rooms, needles, and cold, unforgiving hands. And it was here, too, where he had lost the only person who had ever mattered to him.
The floors were slick with blood, the bodies of scientists and doctors strewn about like broken dolls. He had hunted them down with methodical cruelty, each one meeting a brutal end under his unrelenting fury. They deserved worse, far worse, for what they had doneânot just to him, but to her.
She had been everything to him back then. The girl with eyes that reflected the same pain, the same fear. Her ability to mimic the powers of others had fascinated the scientists, turning her into a living experiment, just like him. Together, they had endured the tortures, finding strength in each otherâs presence. She had been his anchor, his one source of light in that pit of darkness.
But then, one day, she was gone. They told him she was dead, and something inside him snapped. That was the day he stopped being the boy with a name and became Homelander, the unfeeling weapon Vought wanted.
Now, all these years later, he was back. The lab was eerily quiet, the only sounds the faint hum of machines still running despite the carnage. He was ready to leave this place behind, to burn it to the ground and let it be consumed by the flames of his vengeance. But then, he heard itâa heartbeat.
Homelander froze, his super hearing honing in on the faint, rhythmic sound. It was coming from deep within the facility, far below the main level, where the most secret and secure rooms lay hidden. His heart pounded in his chest as he followed the sound, a flicker of something strange and unwanted stirring in the pit of his stomachâhope.
He reached a metal door, thick and fortified, sealed with a lock designed to keep out even the most determined intruder. With a single thought, he tore the door from its hinges, the steel groaning in protest before crashing to the ground. He stepped inside, his breath catching in his throat at what he saw.
There, on a medical bed in the center of the small, sterile room, lay the girl he had thought lost forever.
She was still, her body connected to an array of medical equipment. Tubes ran from her veins to machines that hummed with a sickening familiarity, and her skin was pale, almost translucent under the harsh lights. But she was aliveâhe could hear her heartbeat, weak but steady, echoing in the small space.
Homelanderâs chest tightened, a mixture of rage and grief crashing over him like a tidal wave. They had lied to him. They had kept her alive, hidden away, draining her of whatever they thought she could give them. And he had been too blind, too consumed by his own darkness, to see the truth.
He moved to her side, his hands trembling as he reached out to touch her face. Her skin was cool beneath his fingertips, soft and fragile, and for a moment, he feared she might shatter under his touch. He gently brushed a strand of hair from her face, his fingers lingering on her cheek, tracing the delicate line of her jaw.
She was still as beautiful as he remembered, but there was something different nowâan emptiness in her that hadnât been there before. She looked like a ghost, a shell of the vibrant, resilient girl he had known. And it was all because of them, the people he had just slaughtered, the people who had kept her in this hell.
A tear slipped down his cheek, an unwelcome sign of the emotions he had buried for so long. He wiped it away quickly, his expression hardening. There was no time for weakness now. He had to get her out of here, had to save her, even if he didnât know if she could be saved.
Homelander began disconnecting the tubes and wires from her body, his movements slow and careful. Each piece of equipment that fell away felt like a chain being broken, a step closer to freeing her from this nightmare. He lifted her into his arms, holding her close to his chest, her head resting against his shoulder.
âYouâre safe now,â he whispered, his voice cracking slightly. âIâve got you.â
He walked out of the lab, carrying her as if she were the most precious thing in the world, his grip firm but gentle. The night air was cold against his skin as he emerged into the open, but he barely noticed it. All he could focus on was herâthe girl who had once been his only source of light in the darkness.
He flew to Vought Tower, faster than he had ever flown before, the world a blur around him. He couldnât lose her again. He wouldnât.
When he arrived, he stormed into the medical wing, barking orders at the staff to get the best doctors, the best equipment. The scientists scurried like frightened mice, too afraid of the wrath that radiated off him to question anything. They worked quickly, setting her up in a private room, hooking her up to machines that would monitor her vitals, but Homelander never left her side.
He watched as they worked, his eyes never leaving her face. He didnât trust them, didnât trust anyone with her life except himself. But he knew he couldnât save her alone. Not this time.
As the night wore on, he sat by her bedside, his hand gently holding hers. He could feel the warmth returning to her skin, hear her heartbeat growing stronger, but she still hadnât woken up. He prayed, silently and desperately, to whatever gods might listen, that she would open her eyes, that she would come back to him.
For hours, he stayed there, refusing to leave even when the doctors assured him she was stable. He couldnât leave her, not again. The sight of her lying there, so still and fragile, filled him with a fear he hadnât felt in years. The fear of losing her all over again.
As dawn broke, casting a soft light through the window, he finally allowed himself to hope. Her breathing was steady, her heartbeat strong, and though she was still unconscious, he could see the signs of life returning to her.
âYouâre going to be okay,â he whispered, his voice filled with a determination that had carried him through countless battles. âIâll make sure of it.â
He leaned in, pressing a soft kiss to her forehead, the first real sign of tenderness he had shown anyone in years. As he pulled back, he saw a flicker of movement in her eyes, a twitch of her fingers, and his heart leaped in his chest.
âCome back to me,â he whispered, his voice trembling with emotion. âPlease.â
And for the first time since he had found her, he allowed himself to believe that maybe, just maybe, she would.
#homelander#homelander x reader#homelander x you#homelander x y/n#the boys#the boys imagine#homelander imagine#homelander one shot#homelander fanfiction#the boys one shot#the boys fanfic#the boys fic#the boys fandom
308 notes
·
View notes